of_o the_o sobriety_n of_o god_n child_n in_o prosperity_n and_o in_o adversity_n as_o also_o of_o that_o watchfulness_n which_o do_v always_o accompany_v and_o associate_v the_o say_a sobriety_n for_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a in_o prosperity_n swell_v and_o rage_n be_v proud_a and_o insolent_a contemn_v and_o despise_v all_o man_n as_o if_o they_o will_v bear_v down_o all_o before_o they_o and_o so_o do_v fall_v into_o infinite_a outrage_n the_o child_n of_o god_n look_v to_o he_o that_o give_v prosperity_n consider_v for_o what_o end_n they_o have_v more_o than_o other_o regard_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o remember_v before_o the_o account_n that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o employment_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o former_a evil_n so_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a in_o adversity_n do_v mutter_v and_o murmur_v against_o he_o that_o send_v the_o same_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n and_o great_a penury_n do_v occupy_v their_o head_n with_o many_o wicked_a imagination_n and_o put_v in_o practice_v many_o unlawful_a shift_n of_o steal_v of_o borrow_v without_o purpose_n of_o pay_v again_o of_o promise_v much_o and_o perform_v nothing_o of_o deceive_v cozen_a and_o such_o like_a the_o child_n of_o god_n live_v even_o this_o life_n by_o their_o faith_n and_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o well_o for_o this_o life_n as_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o remember_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o in_o all_o age_n and_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o experience_n that_o themselves_o have_v have_v of_o god_n providence_n etc._n etc._n do_v so_o commit_v their_o way_n unto_o he_o and_o cast_v their_o care_n upon_o he_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o those_o former_a scandalous_a evil_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v prosecute_v more_o at_o large_a but_o the_o religious_a reader_n by_o these_o instance_n may_v consider_v of_o other_o the_o like_a touch_v the_o other_o point_n before_o name_v the_o raise_v again_o of_o they_o that_o after_o regeneration_n do_v fall_v to_o disgraceful_a sin_n david_n also_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a example_n thereof_o for_o how_o gracious_o he_o be_v raise_v after_o his_o foul_a adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o his_o most_o horrible_a murder_n of_o her_o husband_n vriiah_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o and_o by_o that_o doleful_a and_o no_o less_o heavy_a than_o heavenly_a one_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n write_v afterward_o by_o he_o in_o further_a testimony_n of_o his_o most_o serious_a and_o unsained_a repentance_n when_o he_o be_v again_o afterward_o overtake_v with_o number_v of_o the_o people_n yea_o though_o joab_n counsel_v he_o very_o grave_o to_o the_o contrary_a how_o be_v he_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o be_v admonish_v thereof_o by_o nathan_n and_o correct_v with_o a_o great_a pestilence_n among_o his_o people_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o do_v he_o he_o testify_v that_o his_o rise_n again_o by_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o they_o upon_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o house_n say_v i_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v let_v thy_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v against_o i_o and_o my_o father_n house_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 17._o how_o do_v hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o and_o cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o humble_v themselves_o when_o he_o see_v wrath_n to_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n upon_o he_o and_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o have_v not_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o reward_n of_o health_n miraculous_o bestow_v upon_o he_o 2._o chroni_n 32._o 25._o 26._o how_o bitter_o do_v peter_n weep_v after_o his_o foul_a and_o shameful_a deny_v and_o forswear_n of_o his_o master_n yea_o how_o zealous_a be_v he_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o for_o he_o for_o be_v with_o other_o and_o christ_n be_v there_o unknown_a to_o his_o disciple_n and_o have_v bid_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o their_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n with_o promise_n to_o find_v for_o they_o have_v labour_v all_o night_n and_o take_v nothing_o and_o the_o net_n according_a to_o the_o former_a promise_n of_o christ_n have_v comprehend_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n whereby_o john_n discern_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v so_o speak_v unto_o they_o peter_n no_o soon_o hear_v john_n say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o present_o he_o gird_v his_o garment_n unto_o he_o and_o leap_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o come_v swim_v unto_o christ_n whereas_o all_o the_o rest_n stay_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o so_o at_o leisure_n bring_v it_o and_o come_v themselves_o therein_o unto_o the_o land_n joh_n 21._o 1._o to_o these_o thing_n let_v i_o here_o insert_v this_o one_o point_n more_o viz._n that_o whereas_o the_o child_n of_o god_n regenerate_v do_v sometime_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o evil_a man_n not_o regenerate_v as_o david_n in_o the_o thing_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o solomon_n in_o many_o thing_n this_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o better_a to_o teach_v what_o man_n be_v of_o themselves_o without_o god_n and_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o as_o also_o to_o admonish_v such_o as_o think_v they_o stand_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 12._o and_o to_o instruct_v all_o to_o finish_v their_o salvation_n with_o the_o more_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phill._n p._n 2._o 12._o so_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v make_v schoolmaster_n unto_o other_o be_v not_o this_o a_o singular_a privilege_n so_o to_o have_v the_o old_a man_n more_o and_o more_o mortify_v so_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o great_a sin_n after_o regeneration_n so_o to_o arise_v out_o of_o they_o be_v by_o frailty_n and_o natural_a corruption_n fall_v into_o they_o and_o so_o by_o fall_v into_o they_o to_o be_v make_v schoolmaster_n of_o such_o excellent_a thing_n unto_o other_o very_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v with_o what_o greediness_n all_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a commit_v sin_n continue_v in_o sin_n and_o like_o wild_a horse_n do_v run_v on_o and_o proceed_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o without_o any_o restraint_n but_o to_o proceed_v yet_o further_o as_o the_o childrenof_n god_n do_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o be_v preserve_v from_o notorious_a evil_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a wallow_v and_o welter_v themselves_o like_o filthy_a swine_n in_o the_o mire_n and_o will_v not_o be_v pluck_v out_o or_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o such_o evil_n yet_o they_o rise_v again_o as_o i_o say_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o so_o also_o have_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o regeneration_n once_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o righteousness_n they_o be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o abundant_a in_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v often_o exhort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v viz._n to_o abound_v always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 58._o to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o etc._n etc._n 1._o thes_n 4._o 1._o to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 6._o 18._o to_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_v and_o to_o do_v good_a work_n heb._n 10._o 24._o to_o toyne_z virtue_n with_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n with_o knowledge_n temperance_n with_o temperance_n patience_n with_o patience_n godliness_n with_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n with_o brotherly_a kindness_n love_n and_o not_o only_o to_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o also_o these_o thing_n shall_v abound_v in_o they_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 6._o 7._o 8._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v most_o earnest_o to_o be_v with_o the_o philippian_n to_o this_o end_n that_o their_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o to_o these_o end_n first_o that_o touch_v their_o inward_a man_n their_o mind_n may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v thing_n that_o differ_v and_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v pure_a as_o the_o sun_n cantic_a 6._o 9_o that_o be_v clear_a and_o sincere_a without_o mixture_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o touch_v their_o outward_a man_n both_z without_o offence_n even_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n philip._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 11._o as_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o to_o abound_v in_o all_o goodness_n as_o also_o while_o they_o live_v pray_v
of_o apparel_n to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n as_o of_o meat_n to_o nourish_v he_o so_o â—n_v the_o resurrection_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v live_v without_o either_o of_o both_o without_o meat_n and_o without_o apparel_n as_o concern_v marriage_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o wife_n be_v bestow_v in_o marriage_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 22._o 30._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v for_o meat_n and_o apparel_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v live_v forever_o without_o both_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n their_o body_n that_o be_v sow_v natural_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v spiritual_a body_n they_o shall_v still_o be_v body_n &_o the_o same_o body_n in_o substance_n that_o they_o be_v before_o otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v raise_v again_o but_o touch_v their_o quality_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v many_o other_o way_n so_o also_o this_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o natural_a meat_n as_o upon_o the_o earth_n they_o do_v but_o altogether_o by_o the_o immediate_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v now_o live_v in_o heaven_n this_o then_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o outward_a mean_n for_o their_o everlasting_a maintenance_n and_o preservation_n as_o here_o they_o do_v for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n for_o a_o time_n yea_o for_o a_o short_a time_n which_o for_o the_o shortness_n thereof_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v half_o a_o time_n so_o have_v nothing_o they_o shall_v be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o happy_a than_o they_o be_v here_o have_v many_o thing_n man_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a here_o by_o have_v many_o thing_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o need_v nothing_o i_o mean_v no_o such_o outward_a thing_n as_o without_o which_o before_o they_o can_v not_o live_v to_o illustrate_v this_o by_o a_o familiar_a similitude_n as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o poor_a state_n and_o in_o a_o mean_a call_n here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o shoemaker_n a_o tailor_n a_o husbandman_n or_o such_o like_a can_v live_v without_o such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o such_o trade_n as_o the_o shoemaker_n can_v live_v without_o his_o last_o cutting-knife_n &_o awl_n the_o tailor_n without_o his_o shears_n and_o press_a iron_n the_o husbandman_n without_o his_o spade_n mattock_n flail_n plough_n hedge_v bill_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n be_v advance_v to_o wealth_n &_o high_a call_n among_o man_n have_v none_o of_o the_o former_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o worse_o but_o the_o better_a because_o he_o need_v no_o such_o thing_n now_o as_o without_o which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o live_v so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o meat_n nor_o apparel_n nor_o any_o other_o such_o outward_a thing_n for_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o their_o state_n as_o here_o they_o have_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o happy_a and_o bless_a because_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o such_o thing_n beside_o all_o hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o happy_a and_o bless_a inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o life_n to_o come_v whereas_o here_o they_o have_v the_o company_n of_o man_n yea_o oft_o time_n of_o wretched_a &_o wicked_a man_n such_o as_o of_o who_o they_o may_v cry_v out_o as_o we_o hear_v david_n do_v woe_n be_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v they_o in_o our_o company_n our_o soul_n have_v too_o long_o dwell_v with_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o stead_n of_o such_o company_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o society_n &_o fellowship_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n the_o least_o whereof_o be_v more_o glorious_a then_o ever_o be_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n or_o then_o be_v all_o the_o king_n &_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o show_v themselves_o most_o in_o all_o their_o kingly_a and_o princely_a robe_n &_o glory_n yea_o then_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v they_o shall_v have_v perfect_a communion_n with_o god_n himself_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n jesus_n god_n and_o man_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n &_o be_v also_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n partaker_n thereof_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o at_o large_a upon_o the_o second_o verse_n follow_v they_o shall_v i_o say_v see_v christ_n jesus_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n &_o be_v themselves_o partaker_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n joh._n 17._o 22._o 23_o 24._o how_o sweet_a happy_a &_o comfortable_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o when_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n see_v christ_n but_o a_o little_a transfigure_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o moses_n &_o elias_n in_o some_o glory_n talk_v with_o he_o how_o be_v they_o affect_v how_o be_v they_o ravish_v how_o do_v peter_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n &_o c_o mat._n 17._o 4._o be_v they_o thus_o affect_v be_v they_o so_o ravish_v do_v they_o so_o desire_v still_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n only_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o two_o of_o his_o saint_n themselves_o be_v yet_o clog_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o clothe_v with_o corruption_n &_o mortality_n oh_o how_o happy_a then_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o perfect_a glory_n accompany_v and_o attend_v upon_o with_o million_o and_o many_o million_o of_o most_o glorious_a angel_n and_o when_o themselves_o also_o shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n and_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o measure_n be_v also_o crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n the_o prophet_n among_o diverse_a other_o argument_n whereby_o he_o provoke_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v down_o this_o for_o one_o that_o the_o lord_n raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v set_v he_o with_o the_o prince_n even_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n psal_n 113._o 1._o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o and_o be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n so_o great_a a_o honour_n so_o great_a a_o advancement_n to_o make_v poor_a man_n to_o sit_v with_o prince_n in_o this_o world_n what_o then_o be_v the_o dignity_n honour_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o sit_v with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o inheritance_n be_v so_o ample_a and_o so_o excellent_a that_o how_o few_o soever_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v have_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o and_o how_o many_o soever_o note_n note_n shall_v be_v admit_v thereunto_o none_o shall_v have_v any_o whit_n the_o less_o in_o all_o earthly_a inheritance_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o yea_o clean_a contrary_n the_o few_o they_o be_v among_o who_o any_o inheritance_n be_v divide_v the_o great_a be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o one_o and_o the_o more_o the_o heir_n of_o any_o inheritance_n be_v how_o ample_a soever_o the_o same_o be_v the_o less_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o one_o all_o hitherto_o say_v or_o which_o can_v be_v say_v yea_o more_o than_o any_o tongue_n can_v speak_v or_o then_o any_o heart_n can_v conceive_v be_v the_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n though_o it_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n be_v so_o certain_a as_o all_o speak_v before_o of_o this_o inheritance_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n and_o humane_a reason_n this_o certainty_n of_o this_o inheritance_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n before_o speak_v thereof_o do_v not_o only_o depend_v upon_o that_o before_o write_v of_o the_o safety_n both_o of_o the_o inheritance_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o same_o inheritance_n belong_v but_o also_o upon_o diverse_a express_a scripture_n and_o upon_o diverse_a other_o reason_n touch_v scripture_n consider_v these_o that_o follow_v and_o many_o other_o the_o
that_o behalf_n then_o do_v ebedmelech_n find_v favour_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o captivity_n according_a to_o jeremiahs_n prophecy_n also_o thereof_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v captive_a etc._n etc._n jerem._n 39_o 16._o 17._o how_o also_o do_v the_o lord_n recompense_v the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n for_o her_o kindness_n towards_o elisa_n when_o have_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o meal_n in_o a_o barrel_n and_o a_o little_a oil_n no_o more_o than_o will_v make_v a_o cake_n for_o one_o meal_n of_o she_o and_o her_o son_n then_o to_o die_v because_o of_o the_o extreme_a famine_n in_o those_o day_n vet_z she_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o elisa_n and_o do_v cheerful_o make_v he_o a_o cake_n first_o before_o she_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o herself_o and_o for_o her_o son_n for_o first_o of_o all_o that_o meal_n in_o her_o barrel_n and_o that_o oil_n in_o she_o cruse_v do_v not_o waste_v or_o diminish_v until_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o second_o when_o her_o son_n afterward_o fall_v sick_a die_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v elisa_n he_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o life_n 1._o king_n 17._o 10._o etc._n etc._n so_o her_o kindness_n receâ—ued_v a_o double_a recompense_n how_o plentiful_o also_o be_v the_o kindness_n of_o the_o shunamite_n towards_o elisha_n recompense_v rviz_o fourfold_a first_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o son_n unto_o she_o in_o her_o latter_a age_n when_o she_o have_v be_v barren_a alwares_o before_o second_o by_o restore_v her_o sard_n son_n to_o life_n again_o be_v dead_a 2._o king_n 4._o 8._o etc._n etc._n three_o by_o admonish_v she_o before_o hand_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n famine_n to_o come_v and_o advise_v she_o to_o go_v some_o where_n with_o her_o family_n to_o sojourn_v during_o that_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o four_o bv_o direct_v she_o at_o her_o return_n after_o those_o seven_o year_n to_o come_v at_o that_o very_a instant_n to_o make_v petition_n to_o the_o king_n for_o her_o land_n which_o in_o her_o absence_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v seize_v to_o the_o king_n use_n when_o gehazi_n be_v make_v report_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o great_a act_n that_o elisha_n his_o master_n have_v do_v and_o particular_o how_o he_o have_v raise_v this_o woman_n son_n from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n gebizi_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o this_o be_v the_o woman_n upon_o who_o son_n elisha_n have_v do_v that_o great_a cure_n she_o do_v not_o only_o speedy_o recover_v her_o land_n but_o the_o king_n also_o upon_o her_o confess_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o say_a woman_n command_v all_o the_o mean_a profit_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v restore_v unto_o she_o even_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o land_n since_o the_o day_n she_o have_v leave_v the_o land_n until_o that_o very_a time_n 2._o king_n 8_o 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o even_o that_o wicked_a man_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o show_v most_o favour_n to_o such_o who_o they_o understand_v the_o lord_n note_n note_n most_o to_o have_v favour_v and_o to_o do_v most_o for_o they_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v most_o the_o good_a counsel_n that_o jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v unto_o moses_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o he_o of_o that_o great_a burden_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v too_o heauv_a for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 18._o 18_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o forget_v but_o most_o gracious_o remember_v for_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n after_o when_o all_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o kindness_n to_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o everlasting_a oblivion_n the_o lord_n raâ—sed_v up_o one_o to_o recompense_v the_o same_o that_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o unlikely_a as_o before_o he_o have_v fetch_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n even_o saul_n that_o be_v most_o ungrateful_a to_o david_n that_o have_v do_v most_o valiant_o for_o he_o and_o for_o all_o his_o people_n that_o afterward_o most_o cruel_o slay_v in_o one_o dav_v 85_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n priest_n and_o most_o bloody_o smite_v the_o whole_a câ—â—y_a nob_n the_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o child_n and_o suckling_n both_o ox_n and_o ass_n and_o sheep_n 1._o note_n note_n sam._n 22._o 18._o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o for_o cast_v he_o off_o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a against_o the_o amalekite_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n in_o that_o behalf_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 1._o &c_n &c_n and_o who_o also_o before_o chap._n 14._o 44._o and_o afterward_o chap._n 20._o 33._o for_o david_n sake_n will_v have_v kill_v his_o own_o son_n jonathan_n even_o this_o wicked_a barbarous_a hard-hearted_a and_o desperate_a saul_n do_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o to_o remember_v the_o foresard_n kindness_n of_o jethro_n to_o his_o posterity_n yea_o to_o be_v importune_a with_o they_o for_o recompense_v the_o same_o for_o be_v send_v against_o the_o amalekite_n and_o there_o find_v the_o kenit_n dwell_v among_o they_o who_o be_v the_o kenit_v but_o the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n which_o be_v also_o call_v keni_n judg._n 1._o 16._o speak_v very_o earnest_o unto_o they_o to_o depart_v etc._n etc._n say_v go_v depart_z and_o get_v you_o down_o from_o among_o the_o amalekite_n listen_v i_o destroy_v you_o with_o they_o for_o you_o show_v mercy_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v from_o egypt_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 6._o what_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o kenit_v but_o the_o fore_n say_v counsel_n of_o jethro_n their_o father_n behold_v therefore_o a_o worthy_a example_n of_o justice_n in_o a_o most_o unjust_a man_n not_o to_o be_v so_o overcome_v with_o surie_n against_o some_o who_o god_n himself_o will_v have_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o to_o forget_v kindness_n towards_o they_o that_o have_v not_o offend_v but_o be_v rather_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o ancestor_n worthy_a of_o kindness_n a_o comfortable_a precedent_n also_o for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o tooth_n they_o not_o despair_v but_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v they_o that_o be_v of_o themselves_o most_o cruel_a to_o show_v they_o mercy_n in_o their_o distress_n final_o a_o most_o excellent_a spur_n likewise_o to_o quicken_v and_o provoke_v all_o man_n to_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o show_v favour_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n since_o the_o same_o may_v be_v remember_v even_o by_o such_o to_o their_o posterity_n long_o after_o when_o themselves_o shall_v be_v dead_a and_o rot_a yea_o not_o only_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o have_v do_v any_o good_a for_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o those_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o their_o predecessor_n and_o forefather_n yea_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o such_o as_o by_o who_o their_o forefather_n have_v receive_v any_o benefit_n all_o this_o be_v the_o more_o in_o saul_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v but_o also_o because_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o express_a commandment_n for_o the_o show_v of_o that_o kindness_n to_o the_o kenit_v as_o before_o saul_n have_v receive_v for_o severity_n against_o the_o amalekite_n where_o therefore_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n record_v of_o saul_n show_v favour_n to_o the_o amalekit_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n that_o the_o more_o express_o god_n forbid_v we_o any_o thing_n the_o more_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o so_o forbid_v thus_o much_o for_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o all_o they_o that_o show_v any_o kindness_n to_o his_o child_n the_o scripture_n be_v as_o plentiful_a in_o example_n of_o performance_n of_o his_o threaten_n before_o mention_a against_o all_o those_o that_o show_v any_o unkindness_n unto_o any_o of_o they_o yea_o as_o god_n be_v more_o large_a in_o his_o threaten_n general_o against_o such_o as_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n levit._n 26._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o deut._n 28._o 15._o etc._n etc._n so_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v more_o rather_o then_o few_o example_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o perform_v his_o threthe_n particular_o against_o all_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o his_o child_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v for_o the_o unjust_a death_n of_o naboth_n to_o take_v away_o the_o posteruie_a of_o ahab_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o ahab_n he_o that_o â—isseth_v against_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v all_o his_o male_a child_n as_o well_v he_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o as_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o israel_n and_o
to_o account_v for_o whatsoever_o wrong_n he_o do_v unto_o us._n god_n himself_o will_v judge_v and_o revenge_v our_o cause_n for_o we_o yea_o the_o more_o that_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o put_v up_o all_o without_o any_o resistance_n or_o murmur_a as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n general_o to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n pro._n 19_o 11._o so_o especial_o be_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o credit_n for_o a_o man_n to_o strive_v with_o a_o boy_n nor_o for_o the_o son_n of_o noble_n to_o contend_v with_o base_a person_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o for_o their_o credit_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o disdain_n and_o contempt_n to_o let_v such_o person_n go_v without_o any_o revenge_n as_o though_o they_o have_v offer_v they_o no_o indignity_n the_o application_n of_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a nobility_n and_o magnanimity_n of_o god_n child_n a_o three_o use_n be_v that_o they_o love_v he_o that_o have_v love_v they_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v we_o look_v that_o our_o child_n love_v we_o better_o than_o other_o though_o other_o be_v better_a able_a to_o prefer_v they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o love_v god_n that_o be_v almighty_a a_o four_o use_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v that_o they_o be_v advance_v thereunto_o bâ—_n careful_a not_o only_o special_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o but_o also_o general_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o say_a calling_n and_o dignity_n ephes_n 4_o 1._o and_o to_o honour_v he_o that_o have_v so_o honour_v they_o we_o be_v command_v to_o honour_v our_o earthly_a father_n exod._n 20._o 9_o a_o son_n say_v the_o lord_n honour_v his_o fâ—ther_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o then_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n malach_n 1._o 6._o this_o walk_a worthy_a of_o our_o call_n and_o this_o honour_v of_o god_n our_o father_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o hear_v of_o his_o word_n second_o in_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n himself_o my_o son_n hear_v thy_o father_n instruction_n and_o forsake_v not_o thy_o mother_n teach_v pro._n 18._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v godsword_n joh._n 8._o 47._o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n be_v nothing_o without_o obedience_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o obedient_a child_n fashion_v not_o yourselves_o unto_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n which_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n paste_n the_o time_n of_o your_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 14_o 15._o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n have_v not_o grace_v we_o with_o title_n of_o his_o child_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v proud_a or_o swagger_v and_o live_v as_o we_o listen_v in_o all_o licentiousness_n chamber_v and_o wantonness_n as_o the_o child_n of_o many_o great_a man_n in_o tâ—e_v world_n do_v but_o therefore_o be_v we_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o hâ—m_n that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o 〈◊〉_d light_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o that_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o we_o shall_v abstraine_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n and_o hasto_o our_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n or_o any_o other_o not_o call_v to_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o our_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o visitation_n verse_n 11._o 12._o the_o child_n of_o prince_n use_v to_o wear_v princely_a robe_n and_o other_o princely_a jewel_n and_o ornament_n so_o to_o hear_v god_n so_o to_o obey_v god_n so_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n be_v our_o princely_a robe_n our_o princely_a jewel_n and_o ornament_n far_o pass_v all_o the_o robe_n jewel_n and_o ornament_n whatsoever_o of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n prou._n 1._o 9_o and_o 4._o 9_o whereby_o we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o base_a man_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o we_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o have_v our_o clothing_n as_o it_o be_v of_o broider_a gold_n psal_n 45._o 13._o peter_n speak_v of_o humility_n exhort_v the_o young_a sort_n to_o deck_v themselves_o inward_o with_o lawlinesse_n of_o mind_n 1._o pet._n 5_o 5._o and_o before_o in_o speak_v of_o woman_n and_o to_o woman_n against_o the_o gaâ—ish_n and_o uncomely_a apparel_v themselves_o with_o broydâ—red_a hair_n gold_n etc._n etc._n he_o oppose_v unto_o such_o thing_n the_o uncorrupt_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n as_o a_o thing_n before_o god_n much_o set_v by_o chap._n 3._o 4._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o particular_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o do_v resemble_v god_n as_o in_o mercy_n luk._n 6._o 36._o and_o in_o forgive_a one_o another_o mat._n 6._o 14._o ephes_n 4._o 32._o and_o in_o other_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n without_o which_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n neither_o other_o can_v discern_v they_o nor_o themselves_o can_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n these_o robe_n and_o ornament_n be_v once_o put_v on_o must_v never_o be_v put_v off_o and_o lay_v up_o for_o high_a day_n and_o solemn_a assembly_n but_o they_o must_v be_v wear_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o meeting_n much_o use_n wear_v and_o consume_v other_o ornament_n but_o the_o more_o these_o ornament_n be_v wear_v the_o better_a they_o be_v thus_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n deut._n 8._o 6._o solomon_n be_v commend_v for_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o david_n his_o father_n 1._o king_n 3._o 3._o so_o the_o rechabit_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n commend_v for_o obey_v some_o ordinance_n of_o their_o father_n and_o by_o their_o example_n the_o jew_n be_v condemn_v for_o not_o have_v the_o like_a regard_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n jerem._n 32._o 5._o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o son_n of_o samuel_n be_v discommend_v for_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 8._o 3._o the_o application_n of_o these_o example_n be_v so_o easy_a that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o the_o more_o god_n have_v dignify_v we_o in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n the_o more_o we_o honour_v he_o by_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o more_o we_o do_v for_o our_o own_o child_n or_o show_v kindness_n to_o any_o other_o the_o more_o duty_n we_o look_v for_o from_o our_o own_o child_n and_o the_o more_o also_o we_o expect_v that_o they_o to_o who_o we_o show_v kindness_n shall_v both_o regard_v our_o word_n and_o also_o do_v that_o which_o we_o require_v of_o they_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v but_o god_n instrument_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o that_o do_v nothing_o neither_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o our_o adoption_n whereby_o god_n advance_v we_o to_o be_v of_o beggar_n and_o rebel_n his_o child_n and_o heir_n even_o heir_n together_o with_o his_o own_o son_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v we_o i_o say_v look_v for_o so_o much_o service_n and_o duty_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o that_o be_v in_o many_o respect_v our_o equal_n if_o not_o in_o some_o our_o better_n though_o we_o in_o some_o other_o be_v in_o the_o world_n their_o superior_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o perform_v much_o more_o unto_o god_n one_o main_a argument_n that_o keep_v joseph_n from_o yield_v to_o the_o filthy_a desire_n and_o wicked_a request_n of_o his_o mistress_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o his_o master_n have_v do_v for_o he_o my_o master_n say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o house_n with_o i_o but_o have_v commit_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o my_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o man_n great_a in_o this_o house_n than_o i_o neither_o have_v he_o keep_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o but_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v his_o wife_n how_o then_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o god_n genes_n 39_o 8._o 9_o if_o joseph_n make_v such_o conscience_n of_o duty_n towards_o his_o master_n because_o he_o
the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n or_o a_o exposition_n of_o 1._o john_n 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o plentiful_o show_v the_o comfortable_a happy_a and_o most_o bless_a state_n of_o all_o god_n child_n and_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o base_a fearful_a and_o most_o woeful_a condition_n of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god._n prov_n 12._o 26._o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v deceive_v they_o john_n 1._o 12._o 13._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n london_n print_v by_o thomas_n haveland_n for_o thomas_n man_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o paternoster_n row_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o talbot_n 1610._o to_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o great_a britain_n grace_n and_o peace_n right_o honourable_a and_o right_a worshipful_a to_o you_o all_o and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_o i_o bold_a to_o present_v and_o dedicate_v this_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n not_o so_o much_o sear_v the_o same_o to_o be_v offensive_a to_o any_o of_o you_o either_o by_o the_o meanness_n &_o obscurity_n of_o my_o person_n or_o by_o the_o plain_a and_o homely_a manner_n of_o write_v thereof_o as_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o you_o all_o for_o the_o argument_n and_o subject_a matter_n therein_o handle_v for_o to_o who_o more_o fit_o appertain_v the_o dedication_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o 1._o psal_n 29._o 1._o almighty_a in_o heaven_n then_o to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a in_o earth_n although_o also_o it_o behoove_v all_o well_o to_o consider_v and_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n yet_o the_o same_o especial_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o high_a honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o to_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o 48._o luk._n 12._o 48._o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o the_o more_o eminent_a that_o any_o be_v in_o place_n the_o more_o excellent_a ought_v the_o same_o to_o show_v themselves_o in_o grace_n our_o dread_a sovereign_a writing_n to_o his_o most_o princely_a son_n by_o many_o golden_a sentence_n teach_v that_o as_o any_o 4._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 4._o in_o dignity_n be_v erect_v above_o other_o so_o they_o ought_v in_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n that_o have_v advance_v they_o go_v as_o far_o beyond_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o highness_n of_o any_o dignity_n do_v not_o diminish_v but_o rather_o much_o increase_n the_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o such_o dignity_n the_o same_o also_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sovereign_n of_o all_o sovereign_n even_o of_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n touch_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n offend_v of_o ignorance_n then_o for_o a_o private_a person_n in_o like_a manner_n transgress_v â—7_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 22._o â—_o â—7_n be_v not_o the_o same_o much_o more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n that_o offend_v of_o knowledge_n as_o in_o these_o respect_v i_o be_v the_o bold_a to_o dedicate_v these_o my_o labour_n to_o your_o honour_n and_o worship_n so_o not_o fear_v any_o imputation_n of_o presumption_n i_o think_v it_o more_o fit_a to_o dedicat_fw-la the_o same_o to_o you_o all_o general_o then_o to_o any_o one_o or_o to_o some_o few_o particular_o that_o so_o none_o may_v think_v himself_o exclude_v and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v accept_v they_o as_o dedicate_v to_o himself_o and_o so_o vouchsafe_v to_o read_v they_o the_o more_o diligent_o and_o to_o make_v the_o better_a use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o place_n the_o rather_o also_o do_v i_o take_v encouragement_n so_o to_o do_v that_o you_o especial_o may_v by_o these_o my_o labour_n the_o more_o clear_o see_v that_o without_o this_o dignity_n in_o this_o treatise_n set_v forth_o and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o same_o all_o nobility_n honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o this_o world_n be_v of_o no_o value_n of_o no_o price_n of_o no_o account_n as_o age_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 31._o prov._n 16._o 31._o and_o no_o otherwise_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o nobility_n and_o of_o all_o other_o dignity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o description_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noble_n by_o eat_v in_o time_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n this_o sobriety_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o 17._o eccles_n 10._o 17._o the_o rareness_n of_o it_o in_o great_a person_n of_o the_o world_n be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o all_o virtue_n this_o description_n i_o say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o noble_n do_v plain_o teach_v they_o only_o to_o be_v true_o worthy_a of_o the_o say_v honourable_a title_n which_o by_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n and_o all_o other_o accompany_v the_o same_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o same_o solomon_n also_o say_v without_o exception_n of_o any_o degree_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o 26._o prov._n 12._o 26._o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n elsewhere_o also_o he_o prefer_v not_o a_o great_a name_n but_o a_o good_a name_n above_o great_a riches_n and_o 3._o prov._n 22._o 1._o ecces_n 7._o 3._o before_o precious_a ointment_n both_o which_o common_o be_v apurtenance_n and_o ornament_n of_o nobility_n and_o other_o worldly_a dignity_n what_o be_v a_o good_a name_n but_o such_o a_o name_n as_o be_v get_v by_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o former_a point_n be_v further_a evident_a by_o diverse_a reason_n for_o all_o honour_n and_o dignity_n according_a to_o this_o world_n be_v only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v the_o senne_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v also_o in_o heaven_n for_o you_o shall_v afterward_o see_v in_o the_o treatise_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v sit_v with_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n even_o while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o earth_n all_o worldly_a honour_n and_o dignity_n do_v end_n with_o this_o life_n for_o as_o in_o the_o resurrection_n man_n shall_v neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o woman_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o marriage_n so_o then_o 30._o mat._n 22._o 30._o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o gentleman_n nor_o esquire_n nor_o knight_n nor_o baron_n nor_o any_o such_o degree_n of_o man_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n be_v enlarge_v and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v make_v great_a than_o it_o be_v even_o then_o i_o say_v shall_v the_o dignity_n of_o adoption_n be_v increase_v when_o all_o worldly_a dignity_n shall_v be_v utter_o cease_v as_o man_n be_v noble_a honourable_a or_o worshipful_a in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v but_o in_o favour_n with_o man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o grace_n with_o god_n himself_o worldly_n dignity_n do_v but_o give_v access_n to_o worldly_a prince_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o adoption_n have_v access_n with_o assurance_n of_o prevail_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o here_o man_n be_v duke_n marquess_n earl_n viscount_n baron_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v but_o man_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o treatise_n follow_v will_v show_v that_o as_o any_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o glorious_a angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v wait_v upon_o they_o and_o continual_o guard_v they_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o further_o good_a as_o here_o man_n be_v in_o great_a place_n they_o have_v but_o earthly_a inheritance_n whereof_o they_o or_o they_o may_v be_v dispossess_v and_o clean_o disinherit_v but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n far_o pass_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o which_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o take_v away_o many_o other_o the_o like_a prerogative_n shall_v you_o find_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o almighty_a in_o heaven_n far_o excel_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a in_o earth_n of_o the_o which_o prerogative_n i_o do_v here_o give_v you_o but_o this_o taste_n thereby_o the_o more_o to_o quicken_v your_o appetite_n and_o the_o better_a to_o encourage_v you_o to_o
vouchsafe_v the_o read_n of_o those_o more_o large_o handle_v and_o of_o many_o other_o contain_v in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o please_v it_o your_o honour_n and_o worship_n further_a to_o see_v the_o former_a point_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o a_o few_o example_n behold_v then_o i_o beseech_v you_o moses_n joshua_n othniel_n ehud_n deborah_n gideon_n i_o phtah_n samson_n and_o all_o the_o other_o good_a judge_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n establish_v for_o be_v they_o so_o honourable_a by_o be_v king_n fellow_n and_o have_v kingly_a authority_n as_o they_o be_v by_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o testify_v their_o adoption_n behold_v david_n and_o solomon_n two_o mighty_a king_n of_o all_o israel_n with_o asa_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n all_o good_a king_n of_o juda_n for_o be_v these_o so_o honourable_a by_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a prince_n as_o they_o be_v by_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n behold_v ester_n mordecai_n shadrach_n meshach_n abednego_n and_o daniel_n for_o be_v they_o so_o honourable_a the_o one_o by_o be_v a_o queen_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o a_o most_o mighty_a monarch_n that_o have_v 127._o province_n under_o he_o the_o other_o by_o be_v in_o great_a grace_n &_o favour_n with_o the_o like_a mighty_a monarch_n as_o they_o be_v by_o show_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o behold_v cyrus_n artashasht_v darius_n and_o ahasbuerosh_n all_o heathen_a emperor_n for_o be_v they_o so_o honourable_a by_o be_v such_o emperor_n though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v 127._o pro._n vinces_fw-la under_o their_o government_n as_o they_o be_v by_o do_v some_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o do_v only_o resemble_v god_n child_n and_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o jehu_n king_n of_o israel_n for_o be_v he_o so_o honourable_a by_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n extraordinary_o anoint_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o zeal_n though_o only_o temporary_a against_o baal_n and_o his_o priest_n and_o servant_n behold_v further_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n for_o be_v they_o so_o honourable_a in_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o a_o honerable_a 10._o mat._n 27._o 17._o mark_n 15._o 45._o joh._n 3._o 1._o &_o 10._o counsellor_n and_o the_o other_o a_o great_a pharisee_fw-mi a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o teacher_n in_o israel_n as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o the_o one_o go_v to_o pilate_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o other_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o honourable_a burial_n thereof_o behold_v the_o eunuch_n of_o ethtopia_n for_o be_v he_o so_o honourable_a 27._o actâ—_n 8._o 27._o by_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n chief_a governor_n and_o her_o lord_n treasurer_n as_o he_o be_v by_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n a_o long_a a_o chargeable_a and_o a_o dangerous_a journey_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o he_o ride_v in_o his_o chariot_n whereas_o such_o great_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n spend_v such_o time_n in_o vain_a sport_n or_o in_o some_o idle_a discourse_n and_o by_o his_o meek_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o do_v read_v by_o his_o courteous_a speech_n to_o philip_n a_o poor_a travel_a footman_n never_o before_o nor_o after_o see_v of_o he_o and_o by_o his_o like_a kind_n take_v he_o up_o into_o his_o chariot_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v further_o instruct_v by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o humble_a submit_v himself_o to_o be_v examine_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n and_o other_o of_o our_o late_a most_o noble_a king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o and_o of_o our_o more_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n of_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a memory_n to_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o any_o prince_n or_o noble_n live_v will_v not_o perhaps_o be_v so_o well_o approve_v as_o suspect_v of_o flattery_n or_o some_o other_o sinister_a meaning_n what_o now_o right_a honourable_a and_o right_a worshipful_a shall_v i_o say_v more_o as_o noah_n say_v god_n persuade_v japhet_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n so_o say_v i_o if_o any_o of_o 27._o gâ—â—es_n 9_o 27._o you_o to_o who_o i_o do_v in_o all_o humility_n present_a and_o dedicate_v these_o my_o labour_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n god_n persuade_v such_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o his_o such_o child_n as_o who_o dignity_n i_o do_v in_o this_o treatise_n lie_v forth_o as_o likewise_o to_o think_v it_o a_o woe_n unto_o they_o to_o vemaine_v in_o meshech_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n 5._o psal_n 120_o 5._o the_o same_o god_n also_o of_o power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o king_n and_o noble_n and_o of_o all_o other_o great_a person_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n to_o turn_v the_o same_o whither_o it_o please_v he_o even_o this_o god_n that_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o incline_v all_o your_o heart_n 1._o prov._n â—1_n 1._o both_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o reason_n whereby_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o child_n be_v here_o declare_v and_o also_o to_o apply_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o yourselves_o according_a to_o your_o several_a state_n and_o place_n in_o this_o world_n that_o as_o some_o of_o you_o do_v sometime_o here_o in_o earth_n sit_v in_o parliament_n with_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n king_n james_n so_o you_o may_v all_o at_o the_o last_o sit_v with_o christ_n jesus_n in_o heaven_n even_o in_o his_o throne_n as_o himself_o sit_v 21._o rev._n 3._o 21._o in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o much_o totham_n in_o essex_n april_n 16._o 16_o 10._o your_o honour_n and_o worship_n most_o humble_a in_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v command_v thomas_n stoughton_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o place_n where_o at_o any_o time_n especial_o last_v of_o all_o i_o have_v have_v a_o settle_a ministry_n as_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o speak_v general_o to_o every_o christian_a reader_n so_o now_o my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v sometime_o hear_v i_o preach_v these_o thing_n which_o now_o i_o have_v print_v let_v i_o more_o particular_o entreat_v you_o to_o vouchsafe_v the_o buy_n and_o read_v of_o they_o because_o in_o the_o print_n of_o they_o i_o have_v have_v a_o special_a respect_n unto_o your_o good_a i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o beslow_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o you_o one_o of_o these_o book_n of_o as_o small_a price_n as_o they_o be_v the_o most_o of_o you_o do_v know_v how_o true_o i_o amy_n say_v with_o naomi_n i_o be_v full_a but_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o empty_a and_o the_o almighty_a have_v bring_v i_o unto_o adversity_n ruth_n 1._o 21._o even_o in_o my_o latter_a age_n require_v most_o comfort_n i_o suppose_v also_o that_o my_o willing_a mind_n for_o a_o great_a kindness_n be_v not_o doubt_v of_o by_o you_o if_o my_o ability_n be_v according_a if_o i_o be_v as_o i_o have_v be_v yet_o be_v it_o easy_a for_o the_o least_o of_o many_o of_o you_o to_o buy_v one_o then_o for_o i_o to_o give_v many_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o for_o further_a persuasion_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o well_o and_o advise_v read_v this_o treatise_n will_v abundant_o recompense_v your_o cost_n you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n in_o who_o all_o of_o we_o have_v our_o adoption_n as_o so_o light_o to_o esteem_v a_o treatise_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o say_a adoption_n neither_o i_o be_o sure_a have_v you_o forget_v that_o esau_n be_v pronounce_v a_o profane_a person_n for_o make_v more_o account_n of_o one_o portion_n of_o meat_n even_o in_o his_o extremity_n of_o hunger_n then_o of_o his_o birthright_n heb._n 12._o 17._o a_o pledge_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n of_o this_o adoption_n for_o i_o also_o first_o to_o gather_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o then_o to_o write_v afterward_o to_o correct_v they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o write_v they_o again_o for_o the_o press_n be_v much_o more_o than_o for_o to_o lay_v out_o a_o little_a money_n and_o to_o spend_v a_o few_o hour_n in_o read_v of_o they_o in_o your_o love_n therefore_o towards_o i_o accept_v they_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o unseined_a love_n towards_o you_o and_o of_o my_o like_a desire_n of_o your_o welfare_n in_o the_o lord_n such_o of_o you_o as_o be_v best_a able_a i_o desire_v to_o buy_v and_o to_o
thereby_o you_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n whereby_o you_o know_v yourselves_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o that_o already_o you_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o hereafter_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v your_o heart_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o and_o 18._o and_o 19_o by_o which_o thing_n also_o you_o have_v feel_v unspeakable_a and_o incomprehensible_a joy_n and_o comfort_n then_o minse_v not_o the_o matter_n neither_o clip_v you_o the_o lord_n goodness_n towards_o you_o by_o say_v that_o indeed_o you_o have_v by_o our_o ministry_n attein_v unto_o some_o knowledge_n even_o to_o a_o verbal_a knowledge_n so_o to_o my_o grief_n i_o hear_v some_o to_o have_v scoff_o say_v but_o whether_o you_o have_v receive_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o you_o can_v tell_v yea_o some_o of_o you_o do_v utter_o deny_v but_o alas_o if_o you_o have_v ever_o feel_v the_o thing_n before_o speak_v of_o how_o ingrateful_a impiety_n and_o how_o impious_a ingratitude_n be_v this_o against_o god_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o for_o the_o excuse_n of_o your_o waver_a mind_n to_o lie_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o much_o less_o sin_n be_v this_o lie_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o that_o of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n of_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acts._n 5._o 3._o i_o may_v amplify_v this_o point_n by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n against_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o deny_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n that_o which_o be_v take_v he_o to_o keep_v or_o that_o which_o be_v put_v to_o he_o of_o trust_n levit._fw-la 6._o 2._o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n that_o which_o be_v take_v he_o to_o keep_v or_o that_o which_o be_v put_v to_o he_o of_o trust_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o owner_n without_o any_o benefit_n to_o the_o keeper_n oh_o then_o how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o against_o the_o lord_n to_o deny_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n himself_o bestow_v upon_o wretched_a man_n never_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o to_o continue_v to_o everlasting_a life_n concern_v such_o as_o be_v already_o separate_v from_o among_o you_o and_o do_v so_o continue_v if_o they_o have_v make_v separation_n only_o in_o zeal_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n without_o pride_n disdain_n and_o contempt_n against_o all_o other_o such_o i_o wish_v well_o and_o serious_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o find_v out_o hagar_n be_v flee_v from_o her_o mistress_n sara_n for_o her_o hard_a deal_n with_o she_o for_o as_o the_o angel_n first_o ask_v she_o whence_o she_o come_v and_o whither_o she_o will_v go_v and_o second_o upon_o her_o answer_n that_o she_o flee_v from_o her_o dame_n sara_n command_v she_o to_o return_v to_o her_o dame_n and_o to_o humble_v herself_o under_o her_o hand_n genes_n 16._o 7._o so_o and_o much_o more_o let_v the_o separatist_n among_o you_o consider_v the_o more_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o whither_o they_o be_v go_v as_o also_o to_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n of_o return_v and_o humble_v themselves_o to_o they_o who_o without_o sufficient_a cause_n they_o have_v for_o saken_a because_o their_o regeneration_n if_o they_o be_v regenerate_v receive_v among_o they_o and_o wrought_v by_o some_o of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v for_o saken_a be_v a_o far_o great_a benefit_n than_o all_o that_o ever_o hagar_n have_v have_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n sara_n touch_v both_o the_o that_o be_v separate_v and_o also_o that_o be_v not_o i_o do_v joint_o entreat_v they_o with_o judgement_n to_o consider_v first_o the_o speedy_a growth_n of_o they_o that_o decline_v that_o way_n like_o to_o the_o gourd_n of_o jona_n jona._n 4._o 6._o not_o like_a to_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n whereunto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v mat._n 13._o 31._o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n afterward_o grow_v not_o of_o the_o sudden_a but_o by_o degree_n to_o be_v a_o great_a tree_n for_o may_v not_o this_o make_v they_o to_o suspect_v their_o course_n to_o be_v rather_o according_a to_o nature_n then_o according_a to_o grace_n be_v it_o not_o more_o easy_a to_o go_v down_o the_o hill_n then_o up_o the_o hill_n the_o rather_o may_v this_o sudden_a growth_n be_v suspect_v because_o it_o be_v more_o without_o mean_n in_o one_o day_n or_o at_o least_o by_o small_a and_o simple_a mean_n only_o by_o private_a talk_n etc._n etc._n then_o before_o they_o do_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o many_o month_n great_a indeed_o be_v the_o sudden_a success_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n acts._n 2._o 41._o and_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n acts._n 16._o 33._o but_o alas_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o strange_a mean_n before_o mention_v in_o either_o place_n do_v show_v not_o only_o the_o say_v sudden_a and_o great_a success_n to_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a but_o also_o that_o the_o like_a extraordinary_a success_n require_v more_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a mean_n then_o in_o these_o day_n we_o have_v warrant_v to_o expect_v second_o let_v both_o sort_n before_o mention_a further_o consider_v the_o scoff_a gibe_a and_o contemptuous_a spirit_n i_o speak_v this_o with_o grief_n of_o most_o of_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v against_o all_o other_o especial_o not_o incline_v towards_o they_o most_o of_o all_o against_o they_o that_o have_v do_v they_o most_o good_a if_o ever_o they_o have_v at_o all_o taste_v in_o truth_n how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o scoff_v gibe_a and_o contempt_n no_o but_o of_o sobriety_n of_o gravity_n of_o meekness_n and_o of_o reverence_n teach_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o to_o make_v themselves_o though_o of_o high_a place_n equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n rom._n 12._o 16._o and_o in_o meekness_n of_o mind_n to_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o philip._n 2._o 3._o last_o let_v both_o sort_n before_o speak_v unto_o further_a yet_o observe_v the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o that_o be_v most_o prone_a to_o separation_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o of_o most_o necessity_n and_o also_o what_o little_a conscience_n they_o make_v of_o sactify_v the_o lord_n day_n not_o only_o not_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o their_o absence_n from_o our_o assebly_n in_o private_a exercise_n of_o religion_n at_o home_n but_o also_o in_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o idle_o in_o the_o field_n &_o wood_n &c_n &c_n and_o final_o how_o they_o neglect_v their_o calling_n and_o misspend_v their_o time_n in_o run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o talk_v one_o with_o another_o of_o separation_n and_o so_o waste_v that_o little_a stock_n which_o before_o through_o the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n they_o have_v get_v while_o they_o do_v diligent_o follow_v their_o call_n in_o the_o largeness_n of_o my_o love_n towards_o you_o i_o can_v write_v much_o more_o large_o of_o these_o point_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o trouble_v other_o reader_n and_o too_o long_o to_o delcine_v they_o from_o the_o treatise_n follow_v i_o do_v forbear_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o be_v name_v the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n grant_v to_o all_o you_o to_o who_o now_o i_o do_v write_v that_o you_o may_v be_v strength_n n_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n ephes_n 3._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o none_o of_o you_o may_v ever_o fall_v away_o utter_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o same_o god_n also_o so_o print_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o all_o your_o heart_n both_o which_o be_v in_o this_o whole_a book_n print_v in_o paper_n and_o also_o which_o you_o do_v daily_o read_v in_o other_o good_a book_n &_o which_o you_o hear_v or_o may_v hear_v in_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o neither_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o other_o power_n of_o hell_n may_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o raze_v they_o out_o that_o so_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o and_o yourselves_o may_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n even_o righteousness_n peace_n joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v from_o much_o totham_n april_n 20._o 1610._o your_o most_o unfeigned_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n thomas_n stoughton_n the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n with_o a_o note_n of_o
immediate_o make_v our_o soul_n how_o then_o câ—me_v we_o stain_v with_o original_a sin_n it_o may_v receive_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o that_o they_o come_v by_o sin_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o body_n as_o in_o old_a time_n man_n may_v get_v the_o leprosy_n by_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n only_o infect_v with_o the_o leprosy_n and_o as_o man_n may_v now_o get_v the_o plague_n by_o go_v to_o the_o house_n late_o visit_v therewith_o though_o no_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o say_a house_n as_o also_o by_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n come_v from_o one_o that_o have_v the_o plague_n for_o the_o body_n be_v a_o house_n or_o garment_n of_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o our_o pollute_a and_o defile_v parent_n second_o touch_v the_o say_v great_a objection_n it_o be_v altogether_o curious_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o manner_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a for_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o inquire_v of_o note_n note_n they_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a so_o raise_v lazarus_n dorcas_n etc._n etc._n how_o after_o their_o say_a restore_v to_o life_n again_o they_o become_v sinner_n again_o and_o so_o subject_a to_o death_n again_o for_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o death_n separate_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o during_o that_o time_n they_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n if_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o curious_a question_n how_o they_o become_v again_o defile_v with_o sin_n and_o to_o need_v to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o trespass_n then_o also_o be_v the_o former_a for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o to_o return_v to_o our_o former_a speech_n of_o adoption_n although_o god_n have_v such_o a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v yea_o many_o other_o son_n likewise_o by_o creation_n keep_v still_o that_o glorious_a image_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v viz._n all_o the_o bless_a angel_n yet_o because_o adam_n have_v transgress_v and_o that_o through_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v no_o child_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o please_v he_o also_o to_o adopt_v we_o unto_o himself_o this_o then_o be_v one_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o adoption_n of_o god_n and_o the_o adoption_n of_o man_n that_o man_n only_o adopt_v child_n when_o they_o have_v none_o of_o their_o own_o but_o god_n adopt_v we_o though_o he_o have_v one_o of_o his_o own_o by_o nature_n and_o many_o by_o creation_n like_o unto_o himself_o another_o difference_n be_v that_o when_o man_n do_v adopt_v there_o be_v note_n note_n not_o neither_o can_v be_v any_o second_o generation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v adopt_v whereby_o to_o make_v he_o like_a to_o he_o that_o do_v adopt_v he_o be_v before_o unlike_a unto_o he_o for_o to_o make_v one_o like_v to_o another_o pass_v the_o work_n of_o any_o man_n but_o in_o our_o adoption_n to_o god_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o acceptation_n of_o we_o for_o his_o child_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o actual_a regeneration_n and_o second_o birth_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v like_o to_o our_o father_n that_o do_v adopt_v us._n second_o man_n have_v no_o child_n of_o their_o own_o can_v adopt_v other_o in_o any_o or_o by_o any_o but_o god_n have_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o as_o we_o say_v do_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o marry_v of_o we_o unto_o he_o and_o incorporate_n we_o into_o he_o adopt_v we_o for_o his_o child_n moreover_o touch_v adoption_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o child_n adopt_v to_o god_n consider_v joint_o together_o be_v account_v as_o one_o viz._n as_o a_o daughter_n so_o make_v by_o marriage_n to_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n psal_n 45._o 10._o hos_fw-la 2._o 9_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o spouse_n and_o of_o one_o spouse_n unto_o christ_n cantic_a 4._o 8._o 9_o 10._o and_o 5._o 1._o john_n 3._o 29._o reu_fw-fr 21._o 2._o and_o 9_o and_o as_o of_o one_o wife_n jerem._n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o even_o one_o alone_o and_o the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n cantic_a 6._o 8._o and_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n rom._n 12._o 5._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o ephes_n 4._o 4._o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v several_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o several_a sex_n of_o every_o one_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o eight_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v rather_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n god_n then_o use_v the_o relative_a he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o his_o child_n the_o more_o to_o keep_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o their_o dignity_n whereof_o he_o speak_v and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o their_o mind_n and_o whole_a heart_n to_o he_o who_o child_n they_o be_v thus_o much_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o well_o can_v for_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_a word_n of_o this_o exhortation_n to_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v their_o father_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v further_o prove_v by_o the_o difficulty_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o the_o say_v work_v be_v altogether_o and_o only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n now_o according_a to_o my_o method_n and_o order_n first_o propound_v to_o myself_o i_o will_v more_o ample_o lay_v forth_o the_o main_n point_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n viz._n how_o great_a how_o admirable_a &_o how_o incomprehensible_a this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o make_v &_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o such_o fort_n as_o have_v be_v before_o touch_v for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o of_o very_a great_a excellency_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v such_o a_o grave_a exhortation_n to_o the_o behold_v thereof_o cuery_n word_n whereof_o be_v so_o emphatical_a &_o significant_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o indeed_o so_o excellent_a be_v it_o that_o as_o m._n rogers_n say_v chap._n 3._o of_o his_o sixth_o treatise_n so_o i_o may_v also_o say_v that_o when_o i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o can_v of_o their_o state_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o have_v say_v but_o a_o little_a notwithstanding_o i_o hope_v that_o this_o little_a shall_v be_v somewhat_o for_o the_o help_a of_o they_o that_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o before_o and_o for_o the_o provoke_a like_o wise_a of_o other_o to_o enter_v into_o further_a meditation_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o perhaps_o to_o write_v more_o large_o there_o of_o then_o i_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v for_o it_o be_v well_o worthy_a of_o the_o best_a meditation_n and_o large_a writing_n that_o may_v be_v for_o the_o better_a comfort_n of_o such_o weak_a one_o as_o who_o heart_n be_v almost_o break_v with_o the_o manifold_a indignity_n that_o daily_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o provoke_a of_o all_o advance_v thereunto_o to_o more_o thankful_a â—es_n to_o he_o that_o have_v so_o advance_v they_o and_o to_o make_v such_o other_o use_n as_o after_o the_o point_n itself_o more_o large_o handle_v shall_v be_v brief_o note_v to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o matter_n touch_v this_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v the_o same_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o he_o who_o child_n they_o be_v hâ—â—e_v say_v to_o be_v for_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v high_a and_o excellent_a to_o inhabit_v the_o eternity_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o to_o dwelin_n the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n isai_n 57_o 15._o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n mighty_a and_o terrible_a deut._n 10._o 17._o hensâ—d_a to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d his_o hand_n the_o deep_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 95._o 5._o and_o to_o have_v greatness_n and_o power_n and_o glâ—ry_n and_o victory_n
unto_o christ_n jesus_n by_o adoption_n and_o incorporation_n into_o he_o furthermore_o concern_v these_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o before_o say_v touch_v their_o regeneration_n by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o to_o make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o those_o time_n man_n may_v beget_v child_n to_o other_o and_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o other_o for_o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n after_o marriage_n die_v without_o issue_n note_n note_n the_o next_o of_o that_o kindred_n not_o marry_v before_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o wife_n of_o he_o decease_v and_o so_o to_o raise_v seed_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o seed_n so_o raise_v be_v account_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o of_o the_o live_n deut._n 25._o 5._o 6._o by_o adultery_n also_o in_o these_o day_n the_o child_n of_o some_o be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o other_o but_o certain_o to_o raise_v up_o such_o child_n to_o god_n as_o here_o i_o entreat_v of_o be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o god_n himself_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v beget_v such_o a_o son_n or_o daughter_n unto_o god_n this_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n before_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v now_o further_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o say_a work_n of_o regeneration_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n only_o except_v because_o it_o contain_v almost_o all_o miracle_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o man_n what_o be_v those_o miracle_n the_o give_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a health_n to_o the_o sick_a strength_n to_o the_o lame_a cleanness_n to_o the_o leper_n life_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o release_v and_o liberty_n to_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o devil_n all_o these_o be_v wrought_v at_o once_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n whereas_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n spiritual_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v lighten_v to_o see_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o deep_a secret_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whereas_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a our_o heart_n be_v open_v that_o our_o ear_n do_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v spiritual_o dumb_a not_o able_a to_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n our_o lip_n be_v so_o open_v that_o our_o mouth_n do_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o righteousness_n whereas_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v spiritual_o sick_a heart_n sick_a sick_a unto_o death_n we_o be_v in_o regeneration_n restore_v to_o spiritual_a health_n in_o part_n and_o certain_o assure_v of_o perfect_a recovery_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a infirmity_n at_o the_o last_o whereas_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v spiritual_o lame_a and_o impotent_a not_o able_a to_o stir_v hand_n or_o foot_n towards_o any_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v we_o be_v in_o regeneration_n make_v strong_a in_o time_n to_o walk_v about_o and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n whereas_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v whole_o defile_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n with_o a_o most_o noisome_a spiritual_a leprosy_n ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o infectious_a and_o dangerous_a than_o any_o bodily_a leprosy_n we_o be_v in_o regeneration_n cleanse_v thereof_o and_o make_v as_o whole_a as_o we_o say_v as_o a_o roch_fw-fr yea_o whereas_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v in_o regeneration_n raise_v up_o to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n final_o whereas_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v possess_v spiritual_o of_o the_o devil_n yea_o touch_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o his_o thraldom_n not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v and_o do_v that_o with_o all_o delight_n we_o be_v in_o regeneration_n release_v of_o this_o bondage_n and_o make_v the_o freeman_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o all_o these_o great_a thing_n how_o do_v man_n admire_v the_o least_o such_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v say_v the_o blind_a man_n restore_v to_o bodily_a sight_n it_o be_v not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a joh._n 9_o 32._o how_o great_a then_o and_o how_o wonderful_a be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o former_a miracle_n at_o one_o instant_a wrought_v very_o far_a great_a upon_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o be_v spiritual_o wrought_v then_o all_o the_o former_a outward_o wrought_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n yea_o all_o the_o former_a be_v the_o great_a because_o by_o work_v of_o they_o in_o our_o regeneration_n we_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n advance_v from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n itself_o the_o disciple_n which_o john_n send_v unto_o christ_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o another_o be_v return_v by_o christ_n to_o john_n with_o this_o message_n go_v and_o show_v john_n what_o thing_n you_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o blind_a receive_v sight_n the_o halt_n do_v go_v and_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o and_o last_o he_o add_v as_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n mat._n 11._o 4._o 5._o how_o do_v the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n viz._n to_o their_o regeneration_n of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o set_v this_o in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v to_o commend_v it_o as_o the_o great_a it_o appear_v because_o in_o the_o place_n next_o before_o that_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o former_a for_o who_o will_v deny_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v great_a than_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v the_o halt_n to_o go_v the_o leper_n to_o be_v clean_o or_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v the_o proof_n of_o all_o these_o particular_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o regeneration_n we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o god_n for_o god_n only_o work_v all_o miracle_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n even_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n which_o only_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n psal_n 72._o 18._o thou_o artgreat_a and_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o psa_fw-la 86._o 10._o so_o the_o prophet_n prove_v god_n to_o be_v god_n alone_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o which_o only_o do_v great_a wonder_n psal_n 136._o 3._o 4._o darius_n a_o heathen_a can_v acknowledge_v the_o work_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o dan._n 6._o 27._o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o it_o have_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o return_v the_o messenger_n of_o john_n with_o report_n of_o his_o miracle_n for_o demonstration_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v come_v and_o no_o other_o to_o be_v look_v for_o if_o any_o that_o be_v learned_a desire_n further_o handle_v of_o this_o general_a point_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o beza_n against_o holderus_fw-la in_o page_n 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o etc._n etc._n to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a matter_n the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v not_o only_o a_o miracle_n and_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o all_o other_o except_o only_o before_o except_v but_o it_o be_v also_o as_o great_a as_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n at_o the_o first_o for_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o creation_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n galat._n 6._o 15._o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes_n 2._o 10._o our_o new_a man_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes_n 4._o 24._o neither_o be_v our_o regeneration_n as_o great_a only_o as_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n but_o also_o great_a yea_o than_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o
courtier_n but_o also_o above_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o commend_v the_o least_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o he_o say_v notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o mat._n 11._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o the_o excellency_n also_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o honourable_a name_n and_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n himself_o for_o be_v they_o not_o call_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o man_n of_o god_n 1._o king_n 13._o 1._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 17._o be_v they_o not_o entitle_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 5._o 14_o yea_o be_v not_o john_n baptist_n call_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a candle_n joh._n 5._o 35._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o other_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o be_v they_o not_o call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n mat._n 5._o 13._o because_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v both_o suck_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o season_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fit_a sacrifice_n for_o god_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n oft_o time_n in_o the_o prophet_n as_o also_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n call_v star_n and_o angel_n reu._n 1._o 20._o have_v then_o the_o lord_n always_o employ_v such_o honourable_a person_n in_o the_o call_n of_o his_o child_n that_o be_v both_o in_o the_o first_o gather_v and_o beget_v of_o they_o again_o unto_o himself_o and_o also_o in_o the_o feed_n nurse_n and_o strengthen_v of_o they_o be_v so_o gather_v and_o beget_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v not_o likewise_o very_o honourable_a prince_n and_o other_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o wisdom_n use_v the_o more_o honourable_a person_n in_o any_o business_n as_o before_o upon_o other_o occasion_n we_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o balak_n king_n of_o moab_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 5._o by_o how_o much_o the_o service_n itself_o be_v more_o honourable_a shall_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n of_o heaven_n great_a in_o wisdom_n and_o power_n will_v employ_v so_o honourable_a person_n upon_o a_o business_n not_o suitable_a unto_o they_o doubtless_o as_o prince_n send_v forth_o such_o in_o embassage_n or_o employ_v in_o some_o other_o great_a service_n such_o as_o before_o be_v not_o very_o honourable_a do_v therefore_o grace_v and_o dignify_v they_o with_o some_o new_a honourable_a title_n as_o of_o knight_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v scarce_o esquire_n or_o of_o baron_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v but_o knight_n or_o of_o earl_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v but_o baron_n &_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o their_o ambassage_n or_o other_o work_v wherein_o they_o be_v employ_v may_v be_v the_o more_o honourable_o account_v of_o yea_o and_o because_o their_o employment_n be_v itself_o honourable_a do_v therefore_o require_v like_o honourable_a person_n to_o be_v employ_v therein_o so_o because_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v very_o honourable_a and_o to_o teach_v all_o man_n honourable_o to_o think_v of_o it_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n with_o such_o titile_v dignify_v and_o grace_v his_o servant_n who_o he_o do_v employ_v to_o work_v and_o effect_v the_o same_o if_o any_o notwithstanding_o that_o before_o say_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n even_o above_o the_o great_a prophet_n shall_v for_o all_o that_o conceive_v more_o honourable_o of_o the_o prophet_n then_o of_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v because_o as_o the_o ministry_n itself_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o ministry_n of_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n so_o the_o minister_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v esteem_v let_v such_o consider_v also_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v write_v for_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o these_o day_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o elect_a then_o live_v so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15._o 14._o what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v without_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v if_o then_o the_o former_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o well_o for_o the_o regeneration_n of_o child_n to_o god_n now_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n why_o may_v not_o those_o writer_n be_v as_o well_o call_v minister_n for_o we_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o for_o those_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v yea_o they_o be_v so_o call_v yea_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v minister_v rather_o for_o we_o then_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o that_o then_o live_v with_o they_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n most_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v inquire_v and_o search_v of_o the_o salvation_n before_o speak_v of_o by_o he_o and_o say_v that_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o shall_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o show_v by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 1._o 12._o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o simple_a denial_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o minister_v at_o all_o unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o of_o those_o time_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v afterward_o preach_v but_o rather_o they_o be_v comparative_o to_o be_v understand_v viz._n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o minister_v those_o thing_n to_o they_o of_o that_o age_n as_o to_o succeed_a generation_n therefore_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o these_o time_n be_v not_o wrought_v only_o by_o the_o present_a ministry_n but_o also_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n how_o honourable_a therefore_o be_v that_o state_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o better_a work_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o now_o give_v present_a minister_n and_o grace_v they_o with_o honourable_a name_n but_o have_v also_o so_o many_o year_n before_o raise_v up_o such_o worthy_a person_n as_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v with_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o instrumental_a father_n of_o our_o regeneration_n let_v we_o join_v a_o other_o the_o like_a from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o instrument_n itself_o whereby_o the_o say_v instrumental_a father_n do_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v it_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v thus_o of_o his_o own_o will_n have_v he_o be_v get_v we_o again_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n james_n 1._o 18._o and_o whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v renew_a or_o restore_v psal_n 19_o 7._o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o say_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v i_o beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 15._o it_o be_v that_o also_o whereby_o we_o be_v so_o regenerate_v and_o new_o bear_v be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v and_o do_v grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16_o and_o respect_n of_o the_o perfect_a matter_n therein_o contain_v as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o also_o for_o these_o attribute_n thereof_o sure_a right_a pure_a clean_a or_o clean_o true_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 19_o 7._o 8._o 9_o and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v call_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 17._o lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n sharperthen_n a_o two_o edge_a sword_n enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o divide_n asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o of_o the_o marrow_n and_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o so_o in_o these_o and_o in_o other_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n and_o to_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal_n
say_a metaphor_n second_o they_o be_v further_o teach_v by_o their_o own_o proper_a word_n even_o the_o word_n before_o mention_v touch_v the_o foresay_a metaphor_n the_o apostle_n say_v first_o of_o the_o two_o first_o couple_n light_n and_o darkness_n the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13._o 12._o and_o again_o you_o be_v once_o darkness_n but_o be_v now_o light_a walk_v as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n ephes_n 5._o 8._o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n verse_n 11._o and_o again_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n coloss_n 1._o 13._o so_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o participation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n except_o first_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o again_o but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v on_o you_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thief_n you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n neither_o of_o darkness_n 1._o the._n 5._o 4._o 5._o peter_n say_v you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o john_n say_v the_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v 1._o joh._n 2._o 8._o zachariah_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n say_v that_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o on-high_a have_v visit_v they_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n luk._n 1._o 78._o 79._o by_o darkness_n in_o all_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v be_v mean_v that_o extreme_a ignorance_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v overwhelm_v before_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v the_o same_o be_v likewise_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n blindness_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n the_o lord_n give_v light_a to_o the_o blind_a psa_fw-la 146._o 8._o that_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v knowledge_n to_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a the_o prophet_n also_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n say_v then_o shall_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v lighten_v isai_n 55._o 5._o that_o be_v than_o they_o shall_v beenlightn_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o before_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o he_o and_o know_v no_o more_o for_o their_o salvation_n than_o a_o stone-blind_a man_n do_v see_v colour_n the_o same_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o bring_v out_o the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o prison_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n house_n isai_n 42._o 7._o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o speak_v the_o very_a like_a of_o his_o apostleship_n note_v the_o end_n thereof_o to_o have_v be_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o gentile_n here_o he_o signify_v that_o before_o they_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_n 26._o 18._o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o every_o plant_n who_o the_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v that_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_z if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o shall_v both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n matth._n 15._o 14._o upon_o the_o open_n also_o of_o his_o eye_n that_o have_v be_v bear_v bodily_a blind_a our_o saviour_n say_v i_o be_o come_v unto_o judgement_n into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o that_o be_v which_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o everlasting_a peace_n may_v see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o do_v see_v that_o be_v that_o think_v they_o know_v much_o may_v be_v make_v blind_a that_o be_v may_v have_v that_o take_v from_o they_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v luk._n 8._o 18._o upon_o which_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o pharisy_n reply_v be_v we_o also_o blind_a our_o saviour_n answer_v further_a if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n etc._n etc._n john_n 9_o 39_o 40._o 41._o that_o be_v if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a indeed_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o i_o may_v heap_v up_o many_o other_o the_o like_a testimony_n touch_v the_o say_a metaphor_n of_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n so_o apply_v but_o these_o allege_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a they_o be_v both_o use_v in_o the_o former_a and_o in_o other_o place_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n the_o darkness_n blindness_n and_o extreme_a ignorance_n of_o our_o mind_n concern_v god_n and_o our_o salvation_n because_o indeed_o they_o be_v both_o of_o like_a nature_n for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n can_v see_v nothing_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o good_a eye_n and_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a can_v likewise_o see_v nothing_o though_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o star_n or_o candle_n or_o fire_n be_v never_o so_o clear_a or_o bright_a by_o these_o metaphor_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o express_v our_o ignorance_n because_o they_o do_v best_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o before_o we_o hear_v of_o our_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n ephes_n 6._o 12._o and_o who_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o utter_a darkness_n mat._n 8._o 12._o and_o 22._o 13._o and_o 25._o 30._o as_o also_o because_o they_o do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o main_a thing_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o all_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_v man_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v also_o deprive_v of_o all_o sight_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o continual_a darkness_n in_o which_o respect_n death_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o land_n of_o darkness_n job_n 10._o 21._o and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v will_v thou_o show_v a_o miracle_n to_o the_o dead_a or_o shall_v the_o dead_a rise_n and_o praise_v thou_o shall_v thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o thy_o faithfulness_n in_o destruction_n then_o he_o add_v shall_v thy_o wondrous_a work_n be_v know_v in_o the_o dark_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 88_o 10._o 11._o 12._o and_o final_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v the_o uncomfortable_a woeful_a and_o most_o miserable_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o thankful_a for_o their_o comfortable_a joyful_a and_o most_o bless_a change_n by_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n for_o be_v not_o darkness_n one_o of_o the_o great_a judgement_n inflict_v by_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o their_o most_o heinous_a sin_n be_v it_o not_o one_o of_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 10._o 22._o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o wicked_o and_o unrighteous_o put_v to_o death_n the_o great_a sin_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o commit_v be_v there_o no_o darkness_n in_o all_o the_o land_n from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o mat._n 27._o 45._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o blindness_n when_o the_o sodomite_n come_v upon_o lot_n to_o have_v abuse_v the_o angel_n entertain_v by_o he_o do_v not_o the_o say_v angel_n smite_v they_o with_o blindness_n gen._n 19_o 11._o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judgement_n also_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o the_o israelite_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v he_o &c_n &c_n do_v he_o not_o threaten_v to_o smite_v they_o with_o madness_n and_o blindness_n deut._n 28._o 28._o where_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o conjoin_v madness_n and_o blindness_n let_v this_o i_o say_v be_v observe_v for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o afterward_o i_o shall_v say_v touch_v the_o madness_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o when_o elymas_n also_o the_o sorcerer_n resist_v paul_n be_v he_o not_o strike_v with_o blindness_n for_o certain_a day_n act_n 13._o 8._o again_o who_o know_v not_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n darkness_n and_o blindness_n be_v when_o the_o mist_n and_o darkness_n before_o signify_v fall_v upon_o elymas_n do_v not_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v one_o to_o lead_v he_o do_v not_o any_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a or_o
be_v to_o be_v observe_v viz._n that_o he_o say_v not_o but_o one_o fool_n destroy_v note_n note_n much_o good_a but_o that_o he_o say_v but_o one_o sinner_n destroy_v much_o good_a so_o he_o show_v his_o meaning_n by_o wisdom_n to_o be_v such_o wisdom_n as_o whereby_o man_n take_v heed_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o according_a to_o my_o former_a writing_n all_o sinner_n be_v fool_n whereunto_o it_o accord_v that_o david_n say_v not_o the_o wicked_a man_n or_o the_o sinner_n but_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14._o 1._o and_o 53._o 1._o by_o the_o fool_n mean_v the_o sinner_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n again_o what_o be_v it_o that_o first_o deceive_v our_o first_o mother_n eve_n be_v it_o not_o a_o false_a hope_n of_o further_a knowledge_n do_v not_o this_o therefore_o show_v that_o knowledge_n be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o that_o true_a knowledge_n be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v do_v not_o paul_n profess_v that_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n loss_n yea_o as_o very_a dung_n even_o aâ—_n the_o dung_n that_o be_v in_o the_o inward_o of_o beast_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n his_o lord_n philip._n 3._o 78._o all_o these_o thing_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n as_o wherein_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n consist_v the_o very_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n chap._n xi_o of_o some_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o former_a life_n of_o god_n in_o all_o new_a bear_v viz._n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n both_o general_o and_o also_o in_o someparticulars_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o point_n both_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n before_o mention_v and_o also_o consequent_o of_o the_o further_a matter_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n that_o be_v of_o other_o thing_n wherein_o our_o say_a new_a birth_n and_o regeneration_n do_v consist_v and_o that_o according_a to_o our_o former_a method_n in_o this_o point_n viz._n of_o opposition_n of_o contrary_n here_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o before_o say_v namely_o that_o even_o when_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o utter_o void_a of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n before_o handle_v than_o they_o be_v alive_a unto_o sin_n be_v so_o alive_a unto_o sin_n they_o be_v likewise_o servant_n not_o only_o thereunto_o but_o also_o to_o satan_n himself_o for_o to_o whosoever_o we_o give_v ourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n we_o be_v rom._n 6._o 16._o job._n 8._o 34._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 19_o this_o service_n be_v the_o great_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n of_o all_o other_o far_o great_a than_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o that_o be_v with_o such_o feel_n that_o it_o wrought_v great_a heaviness_n in_o they_o and_o many_o prayer_n and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v release_v thereof_o but_o this_o bondage_n be_v such_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a death_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o either_o of_o the_o heaviness_n of_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v or_o of_o the_o bitterness_n thereof_o yea_o though_o for_o bitterness_n no_o wormwood_n nor_o gall_n be_v comparable_a to_o it_o yet_o they_o think_v it_o as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n yea_o such_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n do_v they_o take_v therein_o that_o they_o commit_v the_o same_o with_o greediness_n eph._n 4._o 19_o therefore_o be_v offer_v liberty_n with_o most_o gracious_a condition_n they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n accept_v thereof_o fearful_a therefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n yea_o hereby_o also_o do_v that_o the_o better_o appear_v which_o before_o i_o handle_v concern_v the_o natural_a foolishness_n and_o madness_n of_o man_n for_o who_o but_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n can_v bear_v such_o burden_n as_o sin_n be_v without_o sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o therefore_o the_o very_a philosopher_n account_v such_o sottish_a and_o senseless_a person_n for_o servant_n by_o nature_n so_o this_o servile_a and_o slavish_a condition_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o more_o fit_o handle_v in_o this_o place_n next_o to_o that_o before_o of_o the_o foolishness_n and_o madness_n of_o all_o natural_a man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n or_o at_o least_o a_o consequent_a thereof_o but_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o regeneration_n true_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v make_v wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n so_o also_o be_v he_o make_v redemption_n unto_o us._n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o often_o do_v we_o read_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v us._n tit._n 2._o 14._o galat._n 3._o 13._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o often_o elsewhere_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o if_o man_n do_v continue_v in_o his_o word_n than_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v they_o free_a joh._n 8._o 32._o and_o again_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_v you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o vers_fw-la 36._o he_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n freedom_n from_o the_o yoke_n bondage_n and_o extreme_a slavery_n of_o sin_n when_o peter_n have_v answer_v our_o saviour_n that_o prince_n take_v toll_v or_o custom_n of_o stranger_n our_o saviour_n repli_v then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a mat._n 17._o 26._o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o that_o case_n may_v be_v much_o more_o understand_v in_o this_o whereof_o now_o we_o speak_v because_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o prince_n of_o power_n to_o deliver_v will_v suffer_v his_o subject_n especial_o his_o child_n to_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v of_o all_o power_n shall_v suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v in_o bondage_n especial_o so_o great_a a_o bondage_n as_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n notwithstanding_o being_n free_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 18._o but_o this_o service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n when_o any_o child_n especial_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prince_n have_v be_v in_o captivity_n to_o some_o enemy_n be_v free_v from_o the_o say_a captivity_n do_v he_o account_v it_o any_o bondage_n to_o serve_v his_o father_n and_o sovereign_a no_o it_o be_v his_o liberty_n and_o great_a honour_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v he_o when_o man_n therefore_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n how_o great_a be_v their_o liberty_n how_o unspeakable_a be_v their_o honour_n to_o serve_v their_o heavenly_a father_n the_o king_n of_o king_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n till_o first_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n luk._n 1._o 74._o 75._o as_o a_o man_n load_v with_o many_o fetter_n and_o iron_n can_v in_o any_o thing_n serve_v his_o prince_n till_o his_o say_a fetter_n and_o iron_n be_v knock_v off_o so_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n except_o first_o he_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o bolt_n and_o fetter_n of_o sin_n ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o heavy_a than_o any_o iron_n therefore_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o first_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n second_o that_o he_o may_v purge_v we_o and_o three_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n it_o be_v 2._o 14._o we_o can_v therefore_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n except_o first_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purge_v from_o the_o blemish_n and_o free_v from_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o this_o our_o freedom_n likewise_o and_o liberty_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o which_o before_o be_v allege_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v sin_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 8._o that_o be_v sin_n have_v not_o dominion_n over_o he_o as_o before_o it_o have_v neither_o can_v have_v because_o be_v once_o free_v he_o shall_v never_o return_v into_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o neither_o do_v he_o sin_n with_o delight_n therein_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n that_o sin_n wherewith_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v overtake_v be_v but_o a_o sudden_a passion_n of_o the_o old_a man_n remain_v in_o
mouth_n be_v full_a of_o eurse_v and_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n under_o his_o tongue_n be_v mischief_n and_o iniquity_n he_o h_v in_o wait_n in_o the_o village_n in_o the_o secret_a place_n he_o do_v murder_v the_o innocent_a his_o eye_n be_v bend_v against_o the_o poor_a he_o lie_v in_o wait_v secret_o even_o as_o a_o lion_n in_o den_n he_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o spottle_v the_o poor_a when_o he_o draw_v he_o into_o his_o net_n psal_n 10_o 56._o 7._o 8._o 9_o etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n verse_n 2._o the_o wicked_a do_v persecnte_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n he_o have_v make_v boast_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n desire_v and_o contemn_v the_o lord_n no_o marvel_n then_o though_o such_o contemn_v man_n especial_o their_o inferiors_n and_o thus_o indeed_o we_o daily_a see_v how_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n either_o by_o all_o in_o temperancy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o be_v not_o to_o give_v any_o account_n to_o any_o or_o by_o extreme_a pride_n and_o cruelty_n carry_v themselves_o like_o lord_n and_o king_n over_o other_o scorn_v they_o contemn_v they_o and_o oppress_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a know_v that_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o lord_n fteward_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v use_v this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n honour_n riches_n authority_n friend_n &c_n &c_n as_o though_o they_o have_v they_o not_o that_o be_v they_o so_o possess_v they_o and_o so_o dispose_v they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o they_o but_o rather_o furtherance_n of_o they_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o if_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n they_o put_v not_o their_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n distribute_v and_o communicate_v unto_o other_o according_a to_o need_v and_o so_o lay_v up_o a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o themselves_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v towards_o eternal_a life_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 18._o etc._n etc._n they_o eat_v not_o their_o bread_n alone_o but_o the_o fatherless_a eat_v thereofwith_o they_o they_o see_v not_o any_o to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o clothing_n nor_o the_o poor_a to_o go_v without_o a_o cover_n but_o do_v cause_n their_o loin_n to_o bless_v they_o they_o lift_v not_o up_o their_o hand_n against_o the_o fatherless_a when_o they_o see_v they_o may_v help_v they_o in_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n job_n 31._o 17._o etc._n etc._n they_o make_v not_o their_o gold_n their_o hope_n neither_o say_v they_o to_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n vers_fw-la 24._o thus_o do_v job._n thus_o do_v other_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o job_n have_v be_v not_o this_o excellent_a wisdom_n so_o to_o provide_v towards_o eternal_a life_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v and_o so_o to_o make_v themselves_o friend_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v want_v they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o ever_o last_a habitation_n luk._n 16._o 9_o let_v the_o world_n account_v of_o this_o as_o they_o will_n all_o they_o that_o use_v it_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o wisdom_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o use_v authority_n and_o honour_n not_o to_o the_o vex_v or_o oppress_v of_o any_o but_o to_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o all_o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n for_o the_o dumb_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o child_n of_o destruction_n they_o open_v their_o mouth_n and_o judge_v righteous_o and_o judge_v the_o afflict_a and_o the_o poor_a pro._n 31._o 8._o 9_o they_o deliver_v the_o poor_a that_o crâ—e_n and_o the_o father_n less_o and_o he_o that_o have_v none_o to_o help_v he_o the_o blessing_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o cause_v the_o widow_n heart_n to_o rejoice_v they_o put_v on_o justice_n and_o cover_v themselves_o their_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o crown_n they_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o sit_fw-mi to_o the_o lame_a they_o be_v father_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o they_o know_v not_o their_o cause_n they_o seek_v it_o out_o diligent_o they_o break_v the_o jaw_n of_o unrighteous_a man_n and_o pluck_v the_o prey_n out_o of_o their_o tooth_n job_n 29._o 12_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o child_n of_o god_n go_v upright_o in_o their_o prosperity_n they_o reel_v not_o neither_o stagger_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o drink_v with_o their_o riches_n and_o honour_n but_o walk_v on_o right_a in_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v out_o before_o they_o towalke_v in_o but_o what_o do_v they_o in_o adversity_n the_o brain_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o their_o mind_n be_v no_o more_o distemper_v neither_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n any_o more_o disorder_a therewith_o then_o before_o with_o prosperity_n for_o they_o carry_v not_o themselves_o as_o man_n without_o hope_n but_o cheerful_o and_o comfortable_o they_o look_v to_o the_o cause_n in_o themselves_o to_o the_o hand_n from_o heaven_n that_o send_v the_o same_o to_o the_o love_n from_o which_o it_o do_v proceed_v to_o the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v send_v they_o remember_v what_o a_o bless_a end_n other_o have_v have_v of_o the_o like_a affliction_n and_o they_o forget_v not_o what_o comfort_n themselves_o have_v have_v in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o like_a perhaps_o also_o in_o great_a danger_n according_a to_o these_o thing_n they_o make_v such_o use_n of_o all_o their_o affliction_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n psal_n 119._o 71._o so_o they_o neither_o be_v too_o much_o cast_v down_o with_o that_o which_o the_o righteous_a lord_n lay_v upon_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o make_v too_o light_a account_n thereof_o if_o they_o lose_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o friend_n in_o one_o day_n they_o murmur_v not_o against_o god_n but_o humble_v themselves_o and_o say_v naked_a come_v we_o out_o of_o our_o mother_n womb_n naked_a shall_v we_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o lord_n have_v take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job_n 1._o 21._o this_o sober_a &_o cheerful_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o in_o such_o a_o state_n be_v the_o great_a point_n of_o wisdom_n if_o we_o shall_v cosider_v how_o the_o wicked_a be_v either_o harden_v like_o brawn_n that_o they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o it_o yea_o that_o they_o scarce_o feel_v it_o as_o belshazaer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o cup_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v find_v too_o light_a and_o that_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n move_v with_o it_o but_o in_o a_o bravery_n for_o all_o that_o command_v daniel_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o to_o have_v a_o chaive_n of_o gold_n put_v about_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 5._o 29_o or_o else_o they_o be_v move_v with_o it_o only_o for_o a_o time_n as_o ahab_n 1._o king_n 21._o 27._o return_v afterward_o to_o their_o former_a sin_n that_o procure_v it_o or_o else_o they_o fret_v and_o rage_n like_o mad_a man_n as_o they_o be_v not_o only_o be_v most_o impatient_a towards_o all_o about_o they_o but_o also_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n himself_o but_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o these_o thing_n be_v especial_o more_o particular_o handle_v by_o m._n rogers_n in_o his_o sixth_o treatise_n viz._n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n and_o have_v myself_o some_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o afterward_o in_o this_o treatise_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v the_o wicked_a in_o every_o condition_n of_o life_n to_o reel_v and_o stagger_v like_o drunken_a man_n in_o either_o of_o both_o condition_n fall_v most_o dangerous_o and_o as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o drunkard_n pro._n 23._o 29._o every_o where_n meet_v with_o woe_n with_o sorrow_n with_o strife_n etc._n etc._n with_o wound_n without_o cause_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o moderation_n and_o sobriety_n of_o all_o their_o affection_n anger_n joy_n grief_n love_n fear_v etc._n etc._n in_o other_o matter_n as_o also_o of_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v sober_a according_a to_o that_o before_o speak_v so_o likewise_o they_o be_v always_o in_o such_o sort_n watchful_a that_o
although_o the_o devil_n their_o adversary_n compass_v the_o earth_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o walk_v about_o never_o so_o often_o job_n 1._o 7._o and_o never_o so_o diligent_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devoare_v 1._o pet._n 5._o 8._o yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v they_o so_o nap_v that_o he_o do_v so_o prevail_v against_o they_o as_o he_o do_v against_o other_o neither_o do_v any_o evil_n so_o overtake_v they_o but_o that_o before_o hand_n they_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n prepare_v for_o it_o this_o watchfulness_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a sobriety_n as_o sleepiness_n drowsiness_n and_o security_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o contrary_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sobriety_n which_o consist_v in_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n and_o in_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o namely_o be_v drunken_a with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n ephes_n 5._o 18._o viz._n that_o the_o more_o sober_a and_o abstemious_a any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o vigilant_a and_o watchful_a also_o he_o be_v yea_o the_o apt_a for_o vigilancy_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o more_o any_o man_n be_v overcome_v with_o wine_n or_o other_o strong_a drink_n the_o more_o apt_a he_o be_v to_o sleep_v yea_o the_o more_o heavy_a and_o drowsy_a so_o the_o more_o sober_a any_o man_n be_v touch_v the_o former_a moderation_n of_o himself_o in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n the_o more_o vigilant_a and_o watchful_a he_o will_v be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o more_o liberty_n man_n do_v give_v to_o their_o affection_n and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v drunken_a and_o overcome_v either_o with_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o with_o care_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o more_o sleepy_a also_o they_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o soon_o overtake_v with_o danger_n this_o watchfulness_n be_v according_a to_o the_o former_a sobriety_n viz_o chief_o of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o the_o former_a sobriety_n be_v of_o the_o affection_n so_o this_o watchfulness_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n namely_o when_o that_o be_v always_o forecast_v of_o danger_n and_o serious_o study_v and_o meditate_v how_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n but_o the_o fool_n walk_v in_o darkness_n eccles_n 2._o 14._o that_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n be_v never_o secure_a but_o always_o careful_a and_o look_v about_o he_o for_o the_o prevent_n and_o avoid_v of_o danger_n but_o a_o fool_n be_v always_o in_o danger_n and_o continual_o overtake_v with_o some_o evil_a or_o other_o as_o one_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n fall_v into_o this_o hole_n or_o that_o or_o at_o least_o stumblethat_o at_o this_o and_o that_o that_o like_a be_v in_o another_o place_n a_o prudent_a man_n see_v the_o plague_n and_o hide_v himself_o but_o the_o foolish_a go_v on_o still_o and_o be_v punish_v pro._n 22._o 3._o and_o 27._o 12._o in_o these_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o watch_v whereof_o now_o i_o speak_v be_v commend_v as_o a_o special_a point_n of_o wisdom_n and_o that_o therefore_o as_o it_o concur_v with_o the_o sobriety_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n before_o speak_v of_o so_o also_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_o here_o handle_v with_o that_o before_o say_v of_o wisdom_n do_v not_o this_o therefore_o much_o also_o increase_v the_o foresay_a dignity_n of_o god_n child_n very_o it_o do_v this_o be_v consider_v that_o wicked_a and_o natural_a man_n do_v daily_o fall_v into_o infinite_a danger_n as_o even_o now_o be_v show_v by_o want_n of_o this_o watchfulness_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n only_o find_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o further_a dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o some_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n before_o general_o handle_v so_o i_o may_v likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o very_a lest_o be_v of_o great_a price_n and_o do_v not_o a_o little_a amplify_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n but_o so_o to_o particularize_v in_o this_o place_n will_v be_v too_o tedious_a i_o shall_v also_o by_o other_o occasion_n speak_v of_o some_o of_o they_o afterward_o and_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v esteem_v by_o that_o which_o i_o write_v of_o the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o that_o such_o as_o i_o have_v not_o handle_v or_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v the_o better_o consider_v let_v i_o add_v something_o touch_v the_o love_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n as_o that_o indeed_o which_o comprehend_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v omit_v which_o be_v also_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n of_o the_o former_a life_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bond_n of_o perfection_n as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o of_o this_o love_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n i_o will_v only_o speak_v very_o brief_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reader_n some_o perhaps_o may_v look_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v speak_v thereof_o before_o but_o see_v our_o freedom_n from_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n do_v so_o depend_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v upon_o wisdom_n such_o as_o be_v fool_n be_v common_o account_v servant_n by_o nature_n and_o see_v the_o sobriety_n before_o handle_v be_v of_o so_o near_a kindred_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o say_a wisdom_n that_o it_o be_v call_v as_o we_o have_v likewise_o hear_v by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o see_v the_o foresay_a watchfulness_n do_v also_o so_o depend_v as_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o the_o say_a sobriety_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o handle_v all_o the_o say_v particular_n together_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n let_v we_o only_o observe_v this_o one_o point_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n only_o as_o the_o life_n of_o god_n wisdom_n freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n with_o liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o sobriety_n and_o watchfulness_n before_o handle_v all_o that_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o be_v wicked_a and_o mere_a natural_a man_n be_v as_o far_o from_o all_o right_a love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o former_a life_n of_o god_n of_o the_o former_a wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o other_o thing_n before_o speak_v of_o as_o none_o have_v the_o life_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v wise_a neither_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n neither_o can_v serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n neither_o be_v sober_a in_o the_o manner_n before_o describe_v neither_o can_v be_v watchful_a for_o the_o avoid_v of_o danger_n but_o only_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o none_o can_v right_o love_v god_n or_o man_n but_o only_o they_o touch_v the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o if_o we_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v what_o soever_o be_v command_v we_o joh._n 15._o 14._o then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o if_o the_o wicked_a be_v god_n enemy_n how_o can_v they_o love_v he_o again_o these_o word_n be_v often_o confound_v in_o the_o psalm_n viz._n the_o wicked_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v consume_v as_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n psal_n 37._o 20._o psal_n 68_o 1._o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o hate_v he_o and_o again_o god_n will_v wound_v the_o bead_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o harry_z pate_n of_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o sin_n vers_fw-la 21._o so_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o that_o speak_v before_o of_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v foolish_a one_o and_o the_o lord_n enemy_n psal_n 74._o 18._o and_o 23._o so_o the_o wicked_a especial_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n be_v call_v hater_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 81._o 14._o 15._o the_o like_a be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n psal_n 83._o 2._o psal_n 89._o 10._o psal_n 92._o 10_o and_o often_o elsewhere_o last_o of_o all_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o
sin_n as_o likewise_o their_o actual_a testimony_n and_o very_a deed_n of_o kindness_n show_v by_o they_o for_o the_o better_a encouragement_n of_o other_o to_o such_o evil_a as_o themselves_o do_v approve_v of_o such_o love_n solomon_n say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o crack_n or_o rattle_v of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n though_o vehement_a hot_a and_o fervent_a for_o a_o time_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o even_o upon_o nothing_o or_o at_o least_o upon_o trifle_a reason_n though_o sometime_o also_o upon_o good_a ground_n quail_v cool_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o sometime_o also_o turn_v into_o extreme_a hatred_n hereof_o there_o be_v many_o example_n at_o jacob_n first_o come_v to_o padan_n aram_n to_o his_o uncle_n laban_n how_o kind_o and_o love_o be_v he_o entertain_v by_o laban_n what_o great_a sign_n do_v he_o show_v and_o what_o great_a profession_n do_v he_o make_v of_o love_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v come_v he_o tarry_v not_o till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o house_n but_o he_o run_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o what_o more_o he_o embrace_v he_o what_o more_o he_o kiss_v he_o what_o more_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o house_n what_o more_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o bone_n and_o my_o flesh_n what_o more_o he_o abode_n with_o he_o the_o space_n of_o a_o month_n what_o more_o he_o say_v further_o unto_o he_o though_o thou_o be_v my_o brother_n shall_v thou_o serve_v i_o for_o nothing_o tell_v i_o what_o shall_v be_v thy_o wage_n what_o more_o at_o his_o first_o ask_v he_o give_v he_o his_o daughter_n yea_o but_o not_o the_o right_a but_o leah_n for_o rahel_n yea_o but_o present_o he_o give_v he_o rahel_n also_o gen._n 29._o 13_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v great_a matter_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v there_o have_v be_v great_a love_n and_o such_o as_o much_o water_n will_v not_o have_v quench_v notwithstanding_o how_v his_o heart_n be_v afterward_o change_v how_o his_o countenance_n be_v estrange_v and_o how_o many_o way_n he_o deal_v hardly_o with_o he_o and_o worse_o will_v have_v deal_v if_o god_n have_v not_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o good_a to_o jakob_n we_o know_v saul_n at_o the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o have_v love_v david_n exceed_o 1._o sam._n 16._o 22._o yet_o afterward_o when_o david_n have_v much_o more_o deserve_a his_o love_n he_o hate_v he_o as_o extreme_o yea_o his_o own_o son_n jonathan_n also_o for_o his_o sake_n 1._o sam._n 20._o 30._o yea_o he_o so_o hate_v all_o the_o lord_n priest_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o for_o the_o suppose_a fault_n of_o one_o he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o be_v slay_v 1._o sam._n 22._o 18._o yea_o though_o he_o do_v afterward_o with_o tear_n relent_v unto_o david_n acknowledge_v he_o more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o 1._o sam._n 24._o 17._o and_o so_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o renew_v his_o first_o love_n yet_o present_o again_o he_o persecute_v he_o as_o eager_o as_o before_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o say_v saul_n towards_o his_o own_o son_n jonathan_n to_o who_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o nature_n but_o of_o this_o before_o jehoram_fw-la king_n of_o israel_n one_o while_o can_v call_v elisha_n the_o prophet_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o king_n 6._o 21._o against_o who_o notwithstanding_o such_o immediate_o almost_o be_v his_o indignation_n and_o fury_n that_o he_o say_v god_n do_v so_o and_o more_o also_o to_o i_o if_o the_o head_n of_o elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shephat_n shall_v stand_v on_o he_o this_o day_n vers_fw-la 31._o to_o day_n herod_n can_v so_o reverence_n john_n baptist_n that_o he_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o next_o day_n he_o behead_v he_o upon_o the_o request_n of_o a_o whorish_a and_o wanton_a damsel_n mark_n 6._o 20._o &_o c_o demas_n one_o while_o be_v the_o familiar_a friend_n of_o paul_n colos_n 4._o 14._o philem_n 24._o but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o forsake_v he_o and_o make_v more_o account_n of_o this_o present_a world_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o also_o of_o man_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 10._o what_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o great_a favour_n of_o ahashuerosh_n towards_o haman_n to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v that_o all_o his_o servant_n shall_v bow_v their_o knee_n ester_n 3._o 2._o but_o who_o also_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o obtain_v of_o he_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o own_o seal_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o one_o day_n notwithstanding_o this_o great_a grace_n do_v not_o only_o die_v sudden_o and_o with_o speak_v of_o one_o word_n but_o it_o be_v turn_v also_o into_o such_o unreconcilable_a indignation_n that_o haman_n be_v hang_v in_o a_o moment_n upon_o the_o same_o gallows_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o mordecas_n ester_n 7._o 9_o 10._o so_o may_v all_o haman_n even_o such_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v disgrace_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o end_n that_o do_v not_o as_o paul_n do_v before_o his_o call_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n for_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o wicked_a either_o towards_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o towards_o they_o of_o their_o own_o crew_n and_o sort_n never_o so_o great_a never_o so_o hot_a never_o so_o burn_a yet_o every_o trifle_n put_v all_o clean_a out_o and_o for_o every_o toy_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v out_o with_o their_o ancient_a and_o the_o best_a friend_n they_o have_v and_o oft_o time_n they_o become_v as_o bitter_a enemy_n as_o ever_o before_o they_o be_v fervent_a friend_n sometime_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o play_n sometime_o upon_o the_o false_a report_n of_o tale-bearer_n sometime_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o profit_n though_o perhaps_o not_o of_o a_o penny_n value_n sometime_o for_o a_o unkind_a word_n sometime_o upon_o mere_a suspicion_n sometime_o upon_o mistake_v either_o of_o some_o speech_n or_o some_o action_n and_o sometime_o upon_o other_o occasion_n but_o why_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o variable_a so_o mutable_a and_o so_o easy_o alienate_v from_o they_o towards_o who_o it_o be_v even_o because_o it_o be_v not_o well_o root_v &_o ground_v neither_o be_v they_o well_o root_v &_o ground_v in_o it_o ephes_n 3._o 18._o they_o love_v for_o profit_n or_o for_o pleasure_n or_o for_o some_o other_o carnal_a respect_n their_o love_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o knot_n thereof_o be_v not_o make_v by_o theeternall_a spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v easy_o dissolve_v as_o a_o stake_n stick_v into_o the_o earth_n &_o not_o root_v be_v easy_o pluck_v up_o as_o a_o house_n without_o groundsill_n and_o good_a underpin_v especial_o stand_v bleak_o subject_a to_o the_o wind_n &_o have_v no_o defence_n of_o tree_n of_o other_o building_n or_o of_o hill_n be_v quick_o overthrow_v so_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o wicked_a straight_o quail_v and_o with_o every_o little_a blast_n quite_o blow_v over_o this_o especial_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o wicked_a towards_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o although_o such_o love_n on_o god_n part_n be_v not_o without_o his_o special_a providence_n yea_o and_o oft_o time_n wrought_v by_o his_o special_a power_n of_o his_o special_a goodness_n yet_o on_o the_o wicked_n part_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o godliness_n or_o goodness_n of_o such_o as_o they_o love_v but_o upon_o some_o special_a respect_n unto_o themselves_o so_o potiphar_n love_v joseph_n because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a steward_n for_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n bless_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n yea_o all_o thing_n that_o potiphar_n have_v for_o his_o sake_n so_o pharaoh_n do_v afterward_o love_n &_o grace_v the_o same_o joseph_n because_o he_o have_v well_o interpret_v his_o dream_n and_o have_v give_v good_a counsel_n against_o the_o time_n of_o dearth_n signify_v by_o one_o part_n of_o the_o say_a dream_n so_o saul_n love_v david_n for_o his_o skill_n upon_o the_o harp_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v what_o the_o love_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o mere_a natural_a man_n be_v and_o thereby_o how_o vile_a and_o base_a their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v for_o what_o a_o dogged_a nature_n be_v it_o to_o love_v no_o long_o than_o they_o see_v benefit_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o to_o love_v one_o while_n that_o present_o they_o hate_v and_o oft_o time_n do_v hate_v more_o than_o they_o do_v love_n as_o ammon_n
beast_n and_o fowl_n psal_n 50._o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o silver_n and_o gold_n hag._n 2._o 9_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o now_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o but_o that_o any_o beast_n or_o fowl_n or_o silver_n or_o gold_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o first_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o a_o more_o holy_a and_o a_o more_o honourable_a manner_n the_o like_a then_o may_v be_v say_v and_o still_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o six_o common_a day_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o the_o six_o be_v and_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o the_o seven_o in_o a_o general_a respect_n yet_o the_o seven_o be_v and_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v more_o holy_a for_o these_o cause_n there_o be_v more_o severe_a punishment_n command_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o any_o common_a person_n and_o be_v often_o inflict_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o upon_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o that_o shall_v apply_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v special_o consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n to_o any_o common_a use_n then_o upon_o any_o that_o shall_v abuse_v any_o other_o thing_n not_o so_o consecrate_v to_o god_n though_o otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n god_n spare_v belshazzar_n all_o the_o while_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o own_o vessel_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o do_v abuse_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o exeede_v and_o therefore_o also_o the_o vessel_n themselves_o wherein_o he_o do_v so_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o god_n dishonour_n but_o when_o beside_o â—â—s_o own_o vessel_n he_o must_v also_o have_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lordâ—_n house_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o these_o i_o say_v be_v bring_v out_o 〈…〉_o and_o when_o he_o and_o his_o prince_n his_o 〈…〉_o in_o they_o oh_o what_o a_o fearful_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o 〈…〉_o of_o a_o man_n appear_v present_o upon_o the_o waâ—_n before_o he_o and_o how_o fearful_a content_n be_v write_v thereby_o upon_o the_o wall_n against_o he_o for_o be_v not_o the_o king_n countenance_n present_o chanâ—â—d_v do_v not_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o be_v not_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o lâ—ynes_n loose_v do_v not_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o do_v he_o not_o in_o a_o great_a extremity_n and_o agony_n cry_v aloud_o for_o the_o astrologian_n chaldean_n and_o soothsaier_n dan._n 5._o 3._o etc._n etc._n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o mighty_a king_n yet_o he_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v go_v a_o thousand_o mile_n on_o his_o bare_a foot_n upon_o a_o errand_n from_o god_n yea_o he_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v eat_v his_o finger_n to_o the_o bone_n yea_o the_o very_a flesh_n from_o his_o arm_n touch_v the_o seven_o day_n now_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n though_o many_o disgrace_n it_o as_o be_v now_o but_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n not_o command_v of_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o by_o how_o many_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o prophaner_n thereof_o have_v the_o lord_n commend_v it_o to_o be_v inspeciall_a manner_n holy_a above_o all_o other_o day_n so_o though_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o do_v serve_v the_o lord_n genegeneral_o yet_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_a as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n or_o special_a vessel_n of_o honour_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o special_a manner_n yea_o to_o return_v again_o to_o that_o similitude_n that_o have_v be_v before_o close_o insinuate_v as_o the_o counsellor_n to_o a_o king_n for_o matter_n of_o state_n be_v subject_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o as_o they_o be_v subject_n general_o differ_v not_o from_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o by_o the_o king_n in_o some_o special_a manner_n to_o serve_v he_o by_o consult_v one_o with_o another_o and_o confer_v their_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n together_o for_o the_o more_o good_a of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o be_v thereunto_o also_o swear_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o i_o say_v such_o in_o these_o respect_n differ_v from_o other_o and_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o other_o even_o than_o other_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n sort_n and_o degree_n so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n adopt_v and_o select_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o though_o they_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o yet_o the_o lord_n by_o make_v they_o his_o child_n have_v advance_v they_o above_o other_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n not_o to_o give_v counsel_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o mighty_a counsellor_n but_o to_o take_v his_o counsel_n from_o he_o that_o be_v such_o as_o to_o who_o be_v may_v reveal_v his_o secret_n psal_n 25._o 14._o and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o abraham_n shall_v i_o hide_v from_o he_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v genes_n 18._o 17._o therefore_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v certain_o more_o honourable_a than_o other_o man_n if_o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n to_o a_o mortal_a king_n how_o great_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o honour_n to_o be_v of_o be_v one_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n do_v reveal_v his_o secrete_a very_o this_o honour_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o do_v give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n in_o this_o behalf_n yea_o because_o in_o his_o say_v give_v thanks_o he_o testify_v the_o say_a dignity_n to_o be_v the_o great_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n his_o father_n have_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n babe_n and_o that_o only_a of_o his_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n mat._n 11._o â—5_n 26._o so_o likewise_o afterward_o as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o he_o say_v of_o other_o that_o be_v not_o his_o disciple_n much_o more_o that_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v mat._n 13._o 11._o but_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 10._o thus_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o form_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n chap._n xvi_o more_o large_o lay_v forth_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o some_o special_a benefit_n they_o have_v thereby_o it_o may_v be_v now_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v curious_a in_o distinguish_a effect_n from_o benefit_n or_o commodity_n belong_v unto_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o art_n benefit_n proper_o be_v to_o be_v account_v adjunct_n or_o appurtenance_n and_o thing_n belong_v to_o another_o but_o herein_o i_o will_v not_o be_v curious_a but_o rather_o endeavour_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o therefore_o to_o write_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o simple_a then_o for_o the_o please_a of_o such_o as_o respect_v method_n more_o than_o matter_n that_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o perspicuous_a may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o but_o that_o which_o be_v curious_a &_o exact_a altogether_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n be_v most_o for_o the_o capacity_n only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o art_n some_o effect_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v also_o benefit_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o beneficial_a thereunto_o albeit_o that_o all_o benefit_n can_v apt_o be_v call_v effect_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o our_o adoption_n for_o every_o benefit_n belong_v thereunto_o neither_o apt_o or_o true_o can_v be_v call_v a_o effect_n thereof_o justification_n be_v a_o benefit_n belong_v to_o adoption_n yet_o adoption_n be_v rather_o and_o effect_v or_o thereof_o then_o that_o a_o fruit_n or_o effect_v of_o adoption_n peace_n of_o conscience_n also_o another_o benefit_n of_o adoption_n be_v both_o a_o benefit_n and_o also_o a_o fruit_n arise_v from_o adoption_n as_o afterward_o shall_v appear_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o thing_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o confound_v fruit_n or_o effect_n with_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o because_o all_o both_o effect_n and_o fruit_n
and_o also_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n of_o regeneration_n depend_v upon_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o new_a bear_v child_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o although_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o their_o say_a communion_n christ_n jesus_n be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n wherein_o their_o new_a birth_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v and_o all_o other_o point_v thereof_o before_o handle_v be_v effect_n of_o the_o former_a yet_o i_o will_v now_o return_v again_o thereunto_o and_o lay_v the_o same_o more_o large_o forth_o then_o before_o i_o have_v do_v touch_v therefore_o this_o communion_n that_o we_o may_v yet_o better_o see_v what_o other_o benefit_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v and_o what_o fruit_n they_o bring_v forth_o thereby_o let_v we_o further_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o diverse_a most_o significant_a metaphor_n and_o excellent_a similitude_n for_o first_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o communion_n betwixt_o our_o body_n and_o our_o garment_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 13._o 14._o second_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o communion_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o daily_a meat_n and_o drink_v in_o which_o respect_n christ_n call_v himself_o the_o meat_n that_o abide_v to_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 6._o 27._o and_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n verse_n 33._o and_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o whosoever_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o also_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v bread_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 51._o and_o that_o except_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o verse_n 53._o because_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o verse_n 55._o three_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o communion_n betwixt_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n call_v himself_o the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n joh._n 15._o 5._o and_o paul_n express_o say_v that_o we_o be_v branch_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11._o 17._o four_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o communion_n betwixt_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o build_n mat._n 21._o 42._o ephe._n 2._o 20._o five_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o communion_n betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o the_o house_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v in_o which_o resoect_n christ_n say_v before_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n so_o paul_n say_v as_o before_o also_o have_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o six_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o communion_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o and_o we_o be_v call_v his_o member_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o seventh_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o communion_n betwixt_o the_o man_n and_o the_o wife_n in_o marriage_n therefore_o he_o be_v often_o call_v the_o husband_n and_o the_o church_n be_v often_o call_v his_o spouse_n and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o promise_v of_o marry_v the_o israelite_n unto_o himself_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n in_o judgement_n in_o mercy_n in_o compassion_n and_o in_o faith_n fullness_n etc._n etc._n hosea_n 2._o 19_o 20._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o of_o all_o other_o the_o elect_a as_o well_o as_o of_o israel_n on_o the_o one_o part_n so_o also_o of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v after_o that_o pprophecy_n incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n on_o the_o other_o part_n for_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v never_o to_o assume_v our_o nature_n whereby_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a husband_n for_o us._n therefore_o also_o as_o the_o man_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v before_o marriage_n or_o at_o least_o before_o contract_n two_o be_v after_o marriage_n and_o contract_n call_v one_o flesh_n gen._n 2._o 24._o mat._n 19_o 5._o 6._o so_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o similitude_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o say_v we_o be_v of_o his_o flâ—sh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o to_o shut_v up_o this_o point_n such_o be_v the_o communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o account_v they_o complete_a in_o he_o colos_n 2._o 10._o but_o say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n ephes_n 1._o 23._o and_o so_o he_o insinuate_v general_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n unperfect_a without_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v unperfect_a without_o the_o wife_n the_o head_n without_o the_o other_o member_n a_o man_n without_o a_o house_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o build_n without_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n the_o vine_n without_o the_o branch_n the_o meat_n and_o drink_v without_o some_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o the_o garment_n without_o some_o to_o wear_v the_o same_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a metaphor_n and_o similitude_n so_o many_o as_o the_o communion_n betwixt_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n express_v by_o by_o so_o many_o way_n be_v our_o dignity_n by_o thy_o communion_n amplify_v and_o increase_v for_o touch_v the_o first_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a honour_n for_o daniel_n as_o the_o commandment_n of_o belshazzar_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o to_o have_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n put_v about_o his_o neck_n dan._n 5._o 29._o be_v it_o not_o more_o for_o poor_a mordecay_n before_o appoint_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o who_o have_v before_o and_o who_o have_v before_o sit_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o ahashuerosh_n in_o sackeloth_n and_o ash_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o king_n royal_a apparel_n ester_n 6._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o how_o honourable_a then_o be_v it_o for_o such_o beggarly_a person_n as_o we_o be_v that_o be_v not_o only_o stark_a naked_a and_o utter_o without_o any_o good_a apparel_n but_o that_o also_o be_v clothe_v before_o with_o most_o pollute_a garment_n of_o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o so_o rich_a a_o garment_n as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v very_o neither_o herod_n himself_o when_o he_o clothe_v himself_o in_o his_o royal_a apparel_n act_v 12._o 21._o not_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o christ_n jesus_n be_v ever_o so_o glorious_a in_o apparel_n as_o the_o poor_a child_n of_o god_n be_v that_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o honourable_a thing_n to_o the_o israelite_n that_o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o so_o through_o the_o wilderness_n that_o for_o forty_o year_n their_o clothes_n wax_v not_o old_a upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n deuteronomie_n 29._o 5._o how_o honourable_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n both_o young_a and_o old_a great_a and_o small_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o that_o garment_n which_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n so_o it_o will_v always_o be_v new_a never_o wear_v never_o threadbare_a or_o wax_a old_a but_o remain_v as_o fresh_a for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n even_o the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o hebrew_n 13._o 8._o for_o ever_o i_o say_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v touch_v the_o second_o metaphor_n be_v it_o not_o a_o honourable_a thing_n for_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n at_o their_o second_o come_v into_o egypt_n to_o dine_v with_o joseph_n and_o to_o have_v meat_n set_v before_o they_o from_o joseph_n own_o table_n genesis_n 43._o 16._o and_o 34._o so_o also_o for_o mephibosheth_n though_o jonathans_n own_o son_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o saul_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o meat_n from_o david_n own_o table_n aâ—_n one_o of_o david_n own_o son_n 2._o sam._n 9_o 7._o and_o likewise_o for_o chinham_n the_o son_n of_o barzillai_n not_o only_o to_o eat_v of_o david_n meat_n 2._o sam._n 19_o 38._o but_o also_o to_o be_v among_o they_o that_o shall_v eat_v at_o salomon_n table_n 1._o king_n 2._o 7._o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a honour_n also_o for_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v miraculous_o feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v angel_n food_n and_o with_o quail_n and_o with_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n how_o
head_n of_o angel_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n child_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a touch_v the_o seven_o and_o last_o former_a metaphor_n what_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v the_o depth_n the_o height_n the_o breadth_n and_o the_o length_n of_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o match_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o he_o that_o he_o i_o say_v that_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o engraven_a form_n of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n hebrew_n 1._o 1._o 2._o and_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n philippian_n 2._o 6._o 7._o that_o he_o i_o say_v shall_v so_o cast_v his_o love_n and_o like_n upon_o we_o as_o to_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o wife_n and_o that_o way_n also_o to_o make_v we_o the_o daughter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o law_n and_o by_o marriage_n to_o god_n the_o father_n even_o we_o that_o not_o only_o have_v no_o portion_n and_o be_v every_o mother_n child_n of_o we_o beggar_n brat_n but_o that_o also_o be_v base_a horn_n creature_n and_o have_v a_o ammonite_n to_o our_o father_n and_o a_o hittite_n to_o our_o mother_n and_o that_o therefore_o as_o most_o base_a child_n be_v be_v in_o such_o misery_n as_o a_o new_a bear_v child_n who_o navel_n be_v not_o cut_v neither_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n to_o soften_v he_o neither_o be_v salt_v with_o salt_n for_o the_o better_a harden_v the_o navel_n and_o the_o whole_a skin_n for_o the_o better_a strengthen_n of_o all_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o for_o the_o better_a decoct_n and_o consume_v of_o all_o corrupt_a humour_n neither_o be_v swaddle_v with_o clout_n and_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o misery_n there_o be_v no_o eye_n to_o pity_v or_o to_o show_v compassion_n so_o that_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o all_o contempt_n and_o altogether_o pollute_v with_o blood_n ezekiel_n 16._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o yea_o who_o be_v altogether_o deform_v and_o misshape_a even_o a_o crocked_a generation_n have_v neither_o good_a face_n nor_o good_a heart_n nor_o good_a eye_n nor_o any_o member_n well_o proportion_v yea_o be_v altogether_o also_o without_o wit_n and_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v even_o pure_a natural_n as_o we_o speak_v and_o not_o more_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o pertain_v to_o our_o own_o good_a then_o very_a idiot_n be_v not_o this_o wonderful_a that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v shall_v so_o unequal_o in_o many_o respect_n match_v himself_o with_o such_o as_o we_o be_v and_o that_o by_o match_v himself_o so_o with_o we_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o change_n in_o we_o of_o crooked_a to_o make_v we_o straight_o of_o deform_a to_o make_v we_o beautiful_a of_o beggarly_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a of_o fool_n to_o make_v we_o wise_a of_o profane_a to_o make_v we_o holy_a of_o earthly_a to_o make_v we_o heavenly_a and_o of_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n his_o father_n what_o a_o preferment_n therefore_o be_v this_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a advancement_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o exceed_a honour_n for_o a_o mighty_a prince_n to_o take_v some_o vagabond_n woman_n poor_a naked_a deform_a miserable_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o marry_v she_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o put_v she_o present_o into_o all_o costly_a and_o princely_a robe_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n for_o abâ—gaâ—l_n though_o the_o wife_n of_o a_o rich_a but_o a_o miserable_a yeoman_n such_o as_o this_o time_n have_v too_o many_o like_a and_o also_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o virtuous_a woman_n to_o be_v take_v to_o wife_n unto_o david_n be_v it_o not_o also_o a_o high_a preferment_n for_o ester_n a_o poor_a maiden_n of_o another_o nation_n to_o be_v make_v wife_n and_o queen_n to_o that_o mighty_a monarch_n and_o emperor_n ahashuerosh_n that_o reign_v over_o a_o hundred_o &_o seven_o and_o twenty_o province_n how_o honourable_a then_o be_v it_o for_o we_o more_o poor_a base_a miserable_a than_o any_o rogue_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n heiâ—e_a and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n very_o this_o match_n be_v so_o much_o great_a preferment_n of_o we_o than_o the_o former_a match_n be_v either_o of_o abigail_n with_o david_n or_o of_o ester_n with_o ahashuerosh_n because_o both_o david_n and_o ahashuerosh_n have_v many_o other_o wife_n beside_o those_o but_o christ_n jesus_n have_v so_o match_v himself_o with_o we_o that_o as_o he_o have_v no_o other_o before_o we_o so_o he_o desire_v no_o other_o beside_o we_o but_o content_v himself_o whole_o with_o we_o and_o take_v as_o great_a delight_n in_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v his_o equal_n when_o he_o first_o make_v choice_n of_o we_o and_o as_o though_o we_o have_v be_v as_o wise_a rich_a beautiful_a virtuous_a and_o every_o way_n as_o glorious_a as_o either_o he_o do_v make_v we_o after_o his_o marry_n of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n or_o as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o hereafter_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o leave_v these_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n whereby_o hitherto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v so_o describe_v and_o their_o dignity_n in_o such_o sort_n amplify_v let_v we_o further_o understand_v that_o our_o say_a communion_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a in_o itself_o and_o honourable_a to_o we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o thereby_o we_o can_v but_o have_v communion_n also_o with_o the_o father_n because_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10._o 30_o and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n joh._n 14._o 10._o 11._o in_o which_o last_o place_n our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o in_o another_o so_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 37._o and_o 17._o 6._o may_v be_v one_o not_o only_o among_o themselves_o but_o also_o in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n likewise_o say_v before_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o joh._n 14._o 23._o yea_o therefore_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o we_o to_o make_v we_o one_o with_o the_o father_n so_o also_o he_o do_v effect_v that_o for_o which_o he_o do_v come_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o our_o miserable_a state_n in_o the_o world_n by_o nature_n viz._n that_o among_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes_n 2._o 12._o he_o do_v present_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n add_v our_o contrary_a state_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n say_v but_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o which_v once_o be_v far_o of_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 13._o have_v that_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n we_o have_v also_o the_o like_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o â—rie_a abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o that_o because_o they_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o their_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n therefore_o also_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 14._o where_o he_o promise_v the_o communion_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o father_n unto_o his_o disciple_n promise_v also_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o therefore_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n tit._n 3._o 5._o final_o as_o by_o the_o son_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n through_o he_o say_v paul_n we_o have_v a_o entrance_n to_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n ephes_n 2._o 18._o and_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 12._o 13._o be_v
it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o but_o that_o we_o have_v redemption_n in_o he_o for_o thereby_o he_o the_o better_a note_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o redeem_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o buy_v and_o pay_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v but_o that_o all_o already_o bear_v again_o already_o also_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o say_a redemption_n and_o already_o have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o so_o our_o say_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o certain_a unto_o us._n last_o of_o all_o this_o phrase_n in_o he_o be_v very_o significant_a as_o nothing_o our_o redemption_n and_o justification_n there_o speak_v of_o not_o only_o to_o be_v by_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o christ_n nothing_o at_o all_o in_o we_o but_o whole_o without_o we_o and_o altogether_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o our_o behalf_n be_v altogether_o without_o he_o and_o in_o we_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o himself_o this_o redemption_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o benefit_n follow_v the_o same_o and_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o first_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o benefit_n follow_v the_o same_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n for_o put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o for_o himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o add_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o former_a article_n of_o his_o say_a new_a covenant_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o jerem._n 31._o 33._o 34._o the_o prophet_n david_n also_o provoke_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o to_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o not_o to_o forget_v his_o benefit_n set_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o the_o heal_n of_o all_o his_o infirmitte_v the_o redeem_n his_o life_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o diverse_a other_o benefit_n follow_v psal_n 103._o 3._o etc._n etc._n thereby_o note_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o first_o &_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o other_o that_o this_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v proper_a only_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o place_n of_o jeremie_n before_o mention_v where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o be_v his_o people_n which_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o be_v their_o father_n and_o their_o be_v his_o child_n have_v be_v show_v before_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 18._o and_o as_o the_o same_o be_v also_o apparent_a by_o other_o scripture_n before_o produce_v wherein_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v join_v with_o our_o purge_n or_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n a_o thing_n peculiar_a only_o to_o god_n child_n so_o the_o say_a point_n be_v further_a evident_a because_o david_n also_o join_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o heart_n without_o guile_n psal_n 32._o 1._o 2._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n likewise_o which_o chief_o consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v restrain_v in_o psal_n 103._o 11._o 12._o to_o they_o only_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v only_o fear_v god_n true_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v only_a interest_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o remove_v they_o as_o far_o from_o they_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n therefore_o also_o all_o these_o three_o the_o grace_n faith_n the_o title_n son_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v join_v all_o together_o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n viz._n the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o palsy_n man_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o palsy_n man_n himself_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v mat._n 9_o 2._o mark_n 2._o 5._o yea_o the_o same_o point_n be_v further_a manifest_a by_o ephe._n 1._o 7._o before_o allege_a because_o these_o word_n we_o have_v must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o himself_o and_o other_o who_o before_o he_o have_v say_v to_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n natural_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v as_o well_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o any_o other_o ephes_n 2._o 3._o viz._n before_o their_o actual_a adoption_n yea_o sometime_o before_o their_o say_a actual_a adoption_n and_o conversion_n they_o be_v great_a sinner_n than_o other_o be_v not_o this_o manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o manasses_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n of_o paul_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o onesimus_n that_o run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n and_o carry_v also_o with_o he_o some_o of_o his_o good_n and_o that_o for_o some_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o prison_n where_o paul_n be_v and_o where_o paul_n in_o his_o bond_n convert_v he_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o more_o to_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o such_o for_o the_o better_a encouragement_n of_o other_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o like_a mercy_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 16._o as_o also_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o have_v such_o experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o forgive_a they_o their_o so_o great_a sin_n both_o to_o love_v he_o much_o according_a to_o that_o much_o that_o be_v forgive_v they_o luk._n 7._o 47._o and_o also_o to_o love_v their_o brethren_n the_o more_o and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o tender_a towards_o they_o and_o the_o more_o ready_a to_o forgive_v they_o wherein_o soever_o they_o shall_v trespass_v against_o they_o mat._n 18._o 32._o 33._o ephes_n 4._o 32._o have_v thus_o show_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o benefit_n and_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o now_o also_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n this_o therefore_o be_v manifest_a because_o david_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o his_o iniquity_n psal_n 32._o 1._o 2._o what_o can_v be_v more_o then_o to_o be_v bless_v the_o same_o likewise_o appear_v by_o diverse_a comparison_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o sickness_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a mat._n 9_o 12._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o comparison_n seem_v to_o be_v these_o as_o sickness_n take_v away_o our_o stomach_n from_o bodily_a meat_n so_o do_v sin_n from_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o from_o the_o meat_n that_o abide_v to_o eternal_a life_n yea_o it_o make_v such_o spiritual_a food_n to_o be_v much_o more_o loathsome_a unto_o we_o than_o all_o or_o any_o bodily_a meat_n be_v to_o any_o sick_a of_o any_o bodily_a disease_n as_o sickness_n take_v away_o our_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o all_o bodily_a nourishment_n both_o meat_n and_o drink_n make_v that_o which_o sometime_o we_o think_v very_o pleasant_a and_o which_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v bitter_a and_o most_o unsavoury_a so_o sin_n make_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal_n 19_o 10._o to_o be_v as_o gall_v or_o wormwood_n unto_o us._n as_o sickness_n take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o young_a and_o lusty_a and_o make_v they_o not_o able_a to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o house_n much_o less_o to_o bear_v any_o burden_n or_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n so_o sin_n disable_v a_o man_n from_o go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n from_o bear_v any_o cross_n either_o from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n and_o from_o resist_v the_o enemy_n that_o fight_v against_o his_o soul_n as_o sickness_n take_v away_o a_o man_n knowledge_n and_o memory_n even_o of_o his_o best_a friend_n and_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v idle_o with_o his_o tongue_n and_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o reach_v and_o to_o catch_v he_o can_v tell_v at_o what_o so_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o good_a knowledge_n and_o memory_n yea_o and_o speak_v idle_o and_o wicked_o and_o do_v occupy_v our_o hand_n and_o other_o member_n with_o matter_n altogether_o unprofitable_a
where_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n and_o whereof_o after_o recovery_n of_o health_n and_o true_a knowledge_n we_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 6._o 21._o as_o sickness_n continue_v and_o not_o recover_v cause_v death_n at_o the_o last_o so_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v thorough_o ripen_v bring_v forth_o death_n james_n 1._o 15._o sin_n be_v likewise_o compare_v to_o a_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v viz._n with_o your_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o mat._n 11._o 28._o therefore_o cain_n complain_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v bear_v genes_n 4._o 13._o and_o alas_o so_o heavy_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n upon_o judas_n that_o to_o ease_v himself_o of_o that_o burden_n he_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v away_o or_o deliver_v again_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o he_o have_v take_v as_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o also_o depart_v afterward_o in_o most_o doleful_a sort_n he_o go_v and_o most_o desperate_o hang_v himself_o mat._n 27._o 3._o the_o like_a fearful_a event_n of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n we_o do_v too_o often_o see_v by_o too_o many_o example_n we_o hear_v also_o before_o that_o the_o very_a imputation_n only_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o god_n himself_o make_v he_o not_o only_o exceed_o to_o fear_n and_o in_o his_o fear_n to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v &_o tear_n unto_o god_n heb_fw-mi 5._o 7._o but_o also_o to_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n luk._n 22._o 44._o and_o last_o to_o cry_v out_o most_o bitter_o upon_o the_o cross_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o '_o mat._n 27._o 46._o that_o some_o man_n feel_v not_o the_o sickness_n and_o weight_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v because_o of_o another_o comparison_n also_o of_o sin_n viz._n unto_o death_n itself_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o and_o you_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 2._o 1._o as_o man_n therefore_o that_o be_v dead_a though_o they_o die_v with_o a_o hundred_o plague-sore_n about_o they_o not_o heal_v or_o have_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o great_a church_n upon_o they_o do_v feel_v nothing_o either_o of_o such_o sore_n or_o of_o such_o weight_n even_o so_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o feel_v not_o either_o the_o sickness_n or_o the_o heaviness_n of_o sin_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v that_o all_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v be_v rid_v and_o heal_v of_o so_o many_o disease_n psal_n 103._o 3._o and_o release_v of_o so_o many_o burden_n as_o they_o have_v sin_n and_o final_o that_o they_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o be_v not_o then_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o singular_a benefit_n moreover_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n do_v further_a appear_v by_o another_o comparison_n of_o sin_n viz._n unto_o debt_n mat._n 18._o 24._o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n mat._n 6._o 12._o yea_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v least_o be_v more_o in_o god_n debt_n than_o he_o be_v able_a any_o way_n to_o discharge_v therefore_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o two_o debtor_n he_o that_o owe_v but_o fifty_o penny_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v as_o unable_a to_o pay_v as_o he_o that_o owe_v sieve_n hundred_o penny_n luke_n 7._o 41._o 42._o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a misery_n yea_o a_o kind_n of_o hell_n torment_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o great_a debt_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o fatissie_a indeed_o some_o man_n be_v so_o desperate_a that_o they_o bid_v their_o creditor_n take_v care_n how_o to_o come_v by_o that_o that_o be_v owe_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o will_v take_v no_o care_n to_o pay_v any_o man_n therefore_o they_o borrow_v of_o every_o man_n and_o pay_v almost_o no_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v half_a a_o wonder_n what_o become_v of_o all_o the_o money_n they_o do_v borrow_v but_o though_o some_o be_v thus_o lewd_o mind_v yet_o most_o man_n have_v so_o much_o civil_a honesty_n at_o the_o least_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o find_v it_o very_o grievous_a and_o troublesome_a continual_o to_o their_o mind_n to_o owe_v more_o the_o they_o can_v pay_v all_o debt_n also_o above_o ability_n to_o pay_v be_v the_o more_o grecuous_a the_o great_a and_o mighty_a the_o creditor_n be_v to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v owe_v how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o debt_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n by_o sinnelyea_n by_o the_o least_o sin_n the_o danger_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n much_o more_o of_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a condemnation_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n even_o a_o infinite_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o sin_n offend_v who_o the_o can_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o be_v out_o of_o debt_n with_o man_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v &_o go_v any_o where_o secure_o without_o danger_n much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o our_o debt_n with_o god_n last_o of_o all_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v compare_v unto_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o a_o prince_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 23._o lamon_n 3._o 42._o dan._n 5._o 9_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n for_o a_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n to_o be_v pardon_v by_o his_o sovereign_n so_o be_v it_o not_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v pardon_v by_o god_n himself_o of_o all_o our_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o earthly_a prince_n very_o this_o be_v not_o only_o more_o than_o any_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v express_v but_o also_o then_o any_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o wisdom_n of_o angel_n can_v comprehend_v the_o same_o benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v yet_o the_o great_a because_o to_o who_o god_n remit_v one_o sin_n to_o he_o he_o remit_v all_o and_o who_o sin_n he_o do_v once_o forgive_v his_o sin_n he_o do_v forgive_v for_o ever_o who_o once_o he_o do_v acquit_v discharge_v and_o justify_v they_o he_o will_v never_o condemn_v or_o call_v to_o account_v by_o all_o sin_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n child_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a before_o baptism_n and_o after_o baptism_n before_o conversion_n and_o after_o conversion_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o ignorance_n and_o once_o or_o often_o yea_o as_o well_o deliberate_o as_o unaduised_o commit_v therefore_o david_n in_o the_o place_n before_o use_v psal_n 32._o 1._o 2._o speak_v of_o sin_n indefinite_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n praise_v god_n express_o for_o forgive_a all_o his_o sin_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2._o 14._o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o other_o place_n before_o mention_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sin_n indefinite_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1._o 7._o colos_n 1._o 14._o not_o of_o sin_n before_o or_o after_o baptism_n or_o conversion_n etc._n etc._n if_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v forgiveness_n only_o of_o original_a sin_n or_o of_o sin_n before_o baptism_n and_o that_o we_o or_o some_o other_o must_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o actual_a sin_n or_o for_o sin_n after_o baptism_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v then_o have_v christ_n satisfy_v only_o for_o the_o less_o and_o leave_v the_o great_a to_o us._n for_o who_o know_v not_o actual_a sin_n to_o be_v great_a than_o original_a and_o sin_n after_o baptism_n to_o be_v more_o at_o least_o for_o most_o part_n than_o sin_n before_o baptism_n but_o of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n i_o hope_v to_o speak_v more_o to_o the_o further_a comfort_n of_o such_o as_o be_v heavy_a load_v with_o their_o sin_n in_o another_o treatise_n the_o second_o point_n that_o who_o sin_n be_v once_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v for_o ever_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o former_a because_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa_n 55._o 3._o as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v
his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remoove_v our_o sin_n from_o us._n ps_n 103._o 11._o 12._o as_o therefore_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v never_o come_v together_o and_o as_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n shall_v never_o meet_v so_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n once_o grant_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o child_n shall_v never_o be_v revoke_v &_o call_v back_o the_o same_o be_v more_o plain_o testify_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n if_o the_o heaven_n can_v be_v measure_v or_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v search_v on_o beneath_o then_o will_v i_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31._o 37._o the_o first_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a to_o wit_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o search_v of_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o also_o impossible_a be_v the_o second_o viz._n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v cast_v off_o his_o people_n and_o child_n for_o their_o sin_n can_v a_o woman_n say_v the_o lord_n also_o forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n note_n that_o he_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n to_o teach_v that_o he_o compare_v he_o not_o to_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v many_o child_n but_o to_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v but_o one_o child_n and_o that_o a_o son_n though_o they_o shall_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v they_o bebold_n i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n thy_o wall_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o or_o in_o my_o sight_n isai_n 44._o 15._o 16._o be_v this_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n no_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o especial_o of_o they_o that_o by_o regeneration_n be_v indeed_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o here_o we_o speak_v and_o for_o their_o sake_n only_o and_o no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o same_o be_v yet_o further_o testify_v isai_n 63._o 16._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o that_o be_v though_o if_o these_o be_v live_v they_o will_v perhaps_o renounce_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o off_o as_o have_v transgress_v their_o precept_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n â—â—t_v our_o father_n and_o our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v hough_o our_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o many_o whereby_o we_o have_v provoke_v thou_o and_o have_v make_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o child_n luk._n 15._o 21._o yet_o thou_o have_v pardon_v our_o transgression_n and_o so_o redeem_v we_o that_o thou_o will_v still_o continue_v thy_o merâ—y_n towards_o us._n the_o same_o do_v samuel_n teach_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o fear_v â—eath_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o ask_v a_o king_n beside_o all_o their_o other_o sin_n fear_v not_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o â—â—s_o great_a name_n sake_n because_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v you_o his_o â—â—ople_n 1._o sam._n 12._o 72._o if_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n will_v not_o forâ—â—ke_v his_o people_n then_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n also_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o evoke_v any_o pardon_n of_o sin_n once_o grant_v by_o he_o to_o his_o child_n regenerate_v what_o a_o happy_a state_n and_o condition_n therefore_o be_v this_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o to_o have_v all_o their_o great_a and_o manifold_a iniquity_n pardon_v that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o it_o be_v write_v who_o shall_v lay_v anything_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v who_o before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o have_v call_v god_n child_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v rom._n 8._o 9_o therefore_o job_n be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v so_o justify_v he_o and_o pardon_v all_o his_o sin_n triumphant_o say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v plead_v with_o i_o job_n 13._o 19_o i_o may_v further_o amplify_v this_o benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o lord_n therein_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v forsake_v their_o stand_n and_o vouchsafe_v this_o grace_n only_o to_o his_o child_n adopt_v among_o man_n but_o because_o i_o have_v have_v the_o like_a argument_n before_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v needful_a to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n proper_a only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o of_o their_o great_a dignity_n thereby_o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o die_a more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o preservation_n from_o many_o great_a sin_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v daily_o commit_v and_o of_o their_o live_n more_o and_o more_o to_o righteousness_n next_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o further_o consider_v that_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v concern_v the_o matter_n wherein_o consist_v the_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v restore_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n so_o be_v thus_o alter_v and_o change_v they_o neither_o go_v backward_o neither_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o do_v daily_o die_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o sin_n and_o do_v daily_o likewise_o live_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o david_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o secret_a fault_n that_o be_v to_o have_v such_o sin_n pardon_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o to_o be_v pardon_v of_o his_o open_a sin_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n psal_n 19_o 12._o 13._o our_o saviour_n also_o teach_v to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o tentation_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a mat._n 6._o 12._o 13._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n together_o act_v 2._o 38_o touch_v this_o present_a point_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n in_o their_o new_a birth_n to_o be_v reviue_v again_o and_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o true_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o in_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n so_o now_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o long_o the_o say_v child_n of_o god_n continue_v so_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n the_o more_o sap_n and_o virtue_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a in_o they_o do_v more_o and_o more_o decay_n and_o that_o that_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v more_o and_o more_o grow_v and_o increase_v so_o it_o be_v with_o plant_n graft_v into_o any_o stock_n the_o long_a they_o continue_v in_o the_o stock_n the_o more_o they_o be_v incorporate_v thereinto_o and_o the_o more_o they_o thrive_v and_o grow_v and_o bear_v fruit_n first_o therefore_o for_o die_a more_o and_o more_o unto_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o die_a more_o and_o more_o of_o sin_n in_o we_o this_o phrase_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o harsh_a &_o strange_a because_o in_o natural_a thing_n that_o that_o be_v once_o dead_a indeed_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o die_v any_o more_o there_o can_v be_v a_o continual_a die_a or_o a_o die_n by_o piecemeal_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o life_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o even_o in_o natural_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v kill_v that_o receive_v such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o receive_v thereof_o it_o never_o thrive_v or_o joy_v as_o we_o speak_v but_o pine_v &_o waste_v away_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o perish_v so_o both_o man_n and_o also_o unreasonable_a creature_n upon_o some_o wound_n give_v they_o by_o other_o creature_n or_o take_v by_o their_o own_o untuline_n do_v many_o time_n consume_v unto_o death_n itself_o so_o many_o tree_n be_v either_o blast_v above_o or_o canker-eaten_a in_o the_o midst_n or_o have_v the_o string_n of_o their_o root_n cut_v beneath_o do_v from_o that_o day_n wither_v till_o they_o be_v altogether_o dead_a above_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o beneath_o second_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o comparison_n use_v before_o chap_n 8._o of_o sin_n
to_o be_v with_o they_o for_o the_o same_o end_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o then_o they_o do_v and_o now_o daily_o do_v so_o for_o they_o be_v the_o good_a ground_n into_o which_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n fall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o fold_n and_o some_o thirty_o fold_n mat._n 13._o 23._o or_o as_o mark_n set_v down_o the_o word_n in_o a_o contrary_a order_n one_o thirty_o another_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o mark_v 4._o 20._o the_o which_o change_n of_o order_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o neither_o they_o that_o bring_v forth_o note_n note_n a_o hundred_o fold_n shall_v despise_v they_o that_o bring_v forth_o but_o thirty_o fold_n neither_o they_o that_o bring_v bring_v forth_o but_o thirty_o shall_v be_v discourage_v because_o they_o come_v short_a of_o they_o that_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o though_o matthew_n set_v the_o hundred_o fold_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o thirty_o fold_n in_o the_o last_o place_n yet_o mark_n set_v the_o thirty_o fold_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o hundred_o fâ—ld_n in_o the_o last_o place_n yea_o to_o be_v thus_o more_o and_o more_o abundant_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n mat._n 13._o 12._o and_o 25._o 29._o and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o hus_o bandman_n every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o takeeh_o away_o and_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n john_n 15._o 1._o 2._o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o teach_v by_o the_o two_o parable_n mat._n 13._o 31._o etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v first_o to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n that_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n grow_v to_o a_o great_a tree_n second_o to_o leven_n which_o be_v little_a season_v or_o sour_v a_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n the_o end_n also_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o viz._n into_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n by_o who_o every_o member_n receive_v increase_v eph._n 4_o 12._o 14._o 15._o the_o prophet_n likewise_o say_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o palm_n tree_n and_o grow_v like_o the_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v only_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o without_o be_v dog_n reu._n 22._o 15._o shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n and_o still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n and_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a psal_n 92._o 12._o 13._o final_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o have_v have_v more_o work_n at_o the_o lust_n then_o at_o the_o first_o revel_v 2._o 19_o by_o all_o these_o argument_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o honourable_a thing_n not_o only_o to_o be_v so_o partaker_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o first_o i_o say_v as_o likewise_o of_o many_o other_o grace_n the_o least_o whereof_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o pearl_n and_o treasure_n &_o riches_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o to_o have_v all_o the_o say_v excellent_a grace_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o increase_v in_o we_o and_o to_o abound_v in_o such_o dainty_a and_o pleasant_a fruit_n as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n own_o diet_n as_o whereto_o the_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n at_o the_o first_o plant_v thereof_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a for_o such_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v such_o be_v the_o fruit_n but_o the_o tree_n of_o these_o fruit_n be_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o first_o garden_n of_o eden_n therefore_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n so_o plant_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v like_a to_o the_o tree_n itself_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o always_o thus_o thrive_v prosper_v and_o bear_v fruit_n it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o they_o shall_v or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o alike_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o alike_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n and_o increase_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o have_v be_v say_v they_o will_v or_o for_o some_o other_o such_o like_a cause_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n all_o the_o former_a thing_n so_o say_v be_v yet_o the_o more_o because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o bear_v such_o fruit_n and_o that_o in_o great_a abundance_n every_o day_n more_o than_o before_o but_o also_o that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o great_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n for_o so_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bless_v be_v describe_v viz._n not_o only_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n or_o not_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a but_o also_o to_o have_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 1._o 1._o 2._o what_o in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o only_o or_o only_o in_o the_o study_n of_o it_o because_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n not_o so_o but_o also_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o this_o be_v manifest_a first_o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o this_o branch_n to_o the_o former_a of_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a second_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o verse_n 3._o viz._n that_o he_o be_v like_o the_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o bring_v forth_o not_o leave_v but_o her_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n so_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a delight_n not_o in_o the_o history_n nor_o in_o the_o eloquent_a phrase_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n note_n note_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o history_n &_o eloquence_n whatsoever_o may_v and_o will_v delight_v a_o carnal_a man_n but_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v together_o as_o concur_v in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bless_v psal_n 112._o 1._o this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o rejoice_v when_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 122._o 1._o if_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v other_o forward_a in_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o not_o much_o more_o rejoice_v to_o see_v they_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n and_o that_o plentiful_o of_o their_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v other_o so_o to_o do_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o himself_o do_v not_o much_o more_o cheerfullie_o and_o glad_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v for_o how_o do_v he_o joy_n in_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o the_o ark_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o dance_v with_o all_o his_o might_n before_o the_o lord_n 2._o sam._n 6._o 14._o how_o glad_a also_o be_v he_o and_o how_o do_v he_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v god_n when_o abigail_n meet_v he_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o revoke_v his_o former_a vow_n against_o nabal_n how_o i_o say_v do_v he_o then_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v god_n say_v bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o send_v thou_o out_o this_o day_n to_o meet_v i_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o counsel_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o which_o have_v keep_v i_o this_o day_n from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n 1._o sam._n 25._o 32._o if_o he_o so_o rejoice_v for_o be_v keep_v from_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o much_o more_o rejoice_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o sanctification_n viz._n in_o bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n abundant_o every_o day_n more_o than_o other_o such_o liberty_n have_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o righteousness_n but_o that_o also_o they_o do_v this_o with_o great_a delight_n and_o joy_n o_o sweet_a
of_o a_o kingdom_n furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o former_a law_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o well_o instruct_v likewise_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v meet_v together_o to_o make_v new_a law_n for_o that_o kingdom_n yet_o after_o consultation_n one_o with_o another_o and_o after_o many_o day_n confer_v their_o reading_n and_o judgement_n one_o with_o another_o the_o law_n that_o they_o make_v will_v not_o be_v so_o perfect_a but_o that_o either_o something_o may_v have_v be_v add_v or_o something_o may_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o absolute_a and_o complete_a that_o as_o nothing_o therein_o be_v superfluous_a so_o nothing_o be_v want_v unto_o it_o what_o a_o singular_a priuledge_n then_o have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o law_n to_o lay_v forth_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o a_o little_a more_o full_o and_o to_o make_v the_o same_o somewhat_o more_o evideut_n let_v we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v so_o perfect_a for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n unto_o salvation_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o agreeable_a thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o erroneous_a touch_v manner_n life_n and_o conversation_n it_o teach_v all_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n even_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n superior_n inferior_n equal_n friend_n and_o foe_n and_o in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n viz._n what_o to_o do_v for_o they_o or_o to_o they_o in_o sickness_n or_o health_n in_o poverty_n or_o wealth_n in_o liberty_n or_o in_o prison_n be_v joyful_a or_o mourn_a dwell_v far_o off_o or_o nigh_o unto_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nation_n or_o of_o another_o kinsfolk_n or_o stranger_n friend_n or_o adversary_n within_o our_o family_n or_o without_o widow_n or_o fatherless_a or_o in_o any_o other_o state_n whatsoever_o as_o it_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o all_o of_o what_o condition_n soever_o and_o in_o what_o state_n soever_o they_o be_v so_o it_o prescribe_v our_o behaviour_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o night_n when_o we_o eat_v when_o we_o drink_v when_o we_o labour_v when_o we_o rest_v when_o we_o walk_v when_o we_o lie_v when_o we_o sleep_v in_o the_o winter_n and_o in_o the_o summer_n public_o and_o private_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o in_o our_o secret_a chamber_n and_o when_o we_o be_v with_o company_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n it_o have_v rule_n likewise_o for_o ourselves_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o what_o to_o do_v in_o prosperity_n in_o adversity_n when_o we_o be_v child_n when_o we_o be_v man_n and_o when_o we_o be_v old_a touch_v meat_n drink_n apparel_n sleep_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o not_o indifferent_a for_o this_o life_n and_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whereas_o also_o the_o law_n of_o man_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o restrain_v the_o same_o from_o evil_n and_o to_o bind_v it_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v give_v for_o the_o government_n not_o only_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o also_o of_o the_o inward_a not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o our_o mind_n understanding_n memory_n thought_n and_o all_o affection_n there_o be_v likewise_o no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v direction_n for_o it_o for_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v for_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v for_o the_o nostril_n to_o smell_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o these_o thing_n before_o in_o chap._n 11._o where_o for_o further_a sight_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o refer_v the_o learned_a reader_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o otho_n casmannus_n in_o his_o anatomy_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n by_o these_o thing_n thus_o point_v at_o touch_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o need_v never_o to_o be_v to_o seek_v further_o for_o direction_n in_o anything_o concern_v salvation_n then_o only_o to_o the_o word_n this_o brief_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v testify_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o teach_v and_o work_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o and_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 19_o 9_o and_o again_o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 119._o 89._o another_o prophet_n say_v the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o isai_n 40._o 8._o our_o saviour_n say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v mat._n 24._o 35._o luk._n 16._o 17._o luk_n 21._o 33._o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o experience_n for_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v continual_o have_v both_o more_o adversary_n in_o number_n as_o also_o great_a for_o power_n as_o some_o emperor_n and_o for_o malice_n as_o the_o heretic_n especial_o the_o papist_n than_o all_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o such_o enemy_n seek_v utter_o to_o extinguish_v the_o word_n and_o the_o other_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o very_a text_n itself_o yet_o all_o other_o writing_n have_v be_v mangle_v and_o some_o book_n have_v utter_o perish_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v always_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n from_o destruction_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o from_o corruption_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o the_o soldier_n that_o break_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o power_n for_o all_o that_o to_o break_v any_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o so_o they_o that_o have_v either_o consume_v or_o corrupt_v other_o book_n have_v never_o have_v the_o power_n either_o to_o destroy_v or_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o original_a text_n thereof_o the_o lord_n have_v always_o most_o mighty_o preserve_v some_o copy_n both_o inviolate_a and_o also_o undefiled_a yea_o the_o papist_n that_o at_o their_o pleasure_n have_v mangle_v &_o clip_v deface_v and_o corrupt_v all_o the_o writing_n and_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n take_v out_o of_o they_o what_o they_o have_v think_v in_o they_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o appear_v in_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la their_o deal_n in_o that_o behalf_n may_v be_v call_v ignis_fw-la expurgatorius_fw-la have_v notwithstanding_o never_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v such_o violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o word_n thereof_o but_o also_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n every_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o the_o same_o in_o letter_n and_o word_n that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o also_o in_o sense_n note_n note_n and_o meaning_n no_o scripture_n no_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n have_v any_o other_o meaning_n now_o than_o it_o have_v at_o the_o first_o give_v thereof_o by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v immutable_a so_o likewise_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v unchangeable_a therefore_o the_o word_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o immutable_a thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6._o 16._o as_o no_o man_n may_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n themselves_o nor_o take_v aught_o from_o they_o so_o no_o man_n may_v alter_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o as_o the_o body_n thereof_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v as_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o if_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v increase_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o former_a much_o less_o may_v any_o alter_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o lord_n that_o have_v forbid_v the_o maim_v of_o a_o man_n in_o any_o limb_n have_v much_o more_o forbid_a the_o hurt_n of_o he_o in_o his_o life_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o then_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n for_o though_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v remain_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o letter_n of_o they_o yet_o oft_o time_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v change_v as_o time_n and_o judge_n be_v change_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o
thereof_o very_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o afterward_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v heal_v of_o that_o wound_n mat._n 26._o 75._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardi_n be_v so_o wound_v that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o name_n to_o be_v alive_a yet_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n even_o because_o he_o have_v let_v go_v his_o hold_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o for_o cure_v of_o his_o say_a wound_n our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o to_o remember_v how_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v &_o to_o hold_v fast_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 3._o 2._o 3._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o wound_n of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n thus_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n not_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o play_v or_o sport_n with_o or_o whereof_o to_o make_v jest_n note_n note_n for_o the_o mirth_n of_o other_o but_o as_o a_o weapon_n and_o as_o a_o sword_n to_o fight_v with_o yea_o thus_o they_o will_v use_v it_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v provoke_v by_o other_o or_o by_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o distrust_v god_n providence_n they_o will_v defend_v themselves_o by_o many_o precept_n for_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 37._o 3._o and_o 62._o 8._o and_o for_o cast_v their_o care_n upon_o god_n psal_n 37._o 5._o and_o 52._o 22._o and_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 6._o and_o by_o such_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n as_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 40._o 4._o and_o 84._o 5._o and_o 12._o by_o many_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o so_o do_v annex_v express_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o former_a commandment_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v murmur_v against_o god_n num._n 11._o 1._o upon_o such_o as_o have_v doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n as_o upon_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o samaria_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n prophesy_v of_o great_a plenty_n the_o next_o day_n 2._o king_n 7._o 2._o and_o 20._o yea_o upon_o moses_n himself_o for_o his_o distrust_n num._n 20._o 12._o and_o 27._o 14._o and_o deut._n 32._o 50._o 51._o and_o last_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o widow_n of_o zarepta_n and_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 6._o and_o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o towards_o a_o widow_n of_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o king_n 4_o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o towards_o many_o thousand_o that_o follow_v our_o saviour_n for_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v feed_v likewise_o abundant_o and_o miraculous_o with_o corporal_a food_n mark._n 6._o 36._o and_o 8._o 2._o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v provoke_v to_o security_n they_o can_v draw_v out_o this_o sword_n and_o plead_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o etc._n etc._n pro._n 28._o 14._o and_o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o their_o well_n here_o in_o fear_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 6._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o fearful_a fall_n of_o david_n by_o security_n 2._o sam._n 11._o 2._o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v provoke_v to_o idolatry_n they_o can_v draw_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o many_o other_o scripture_n as_o commentary_n upon_o the_o say_a commandment_n so_o also_o that_o that_o be_v write_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o israel_n for_o their_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o and_o for_o their_o other_o idolatry_n judg._n 10._o and_o often_o else_o where_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o tentation_n against_o the_o three_o and_o four_o commandment_n when_o they_o be_v move_v to_o pride_n they_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o manifold_a precept_n and_o sentence_n against_o it_o deut._n 8._o 14._o psal_n 75._o 4._o pro._n 6._o 17._o and_o 16._o 5._o james_n 4._o 6._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o so_o also_o the_o example_n of_o haman_n and_o nebuchadnezer_n with_o sancherib_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n not_o only_o upon_o they_o but_o also_o upon_o vzzia_n king_n of_o juda_n for_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o priest_n office_n in_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n 2._o chron._n 26._o 20._o and_o upon_o david_n for_o number_v the_o people_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o pride_n 2._o sam._n 24._o and_o upon_o hezekiah_n for_o have_v his_o heart_n lift_v up_o after_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n 2._o chron._n 32._o 25._o etc._n etc._n be_v tempt_v to_o dishonour_v of_o parent_n they_o can_v repel_v such_o tentation_n by_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o by_o many_o other_o scripture_n against_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o also_o by_o agar_n curse_n against_o the_o eye_n that_o mock_v his_o father_n and_o despise_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o mother_n viz._n that_o the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pluck_v it_o out_o and_o that_o the_o young_a eagle_n shall_v eat_v it_o pro._n 30._o 17._o as_o also_o they_o can_v remember_v the_o example_n of_o absalon_n and_o of_o adonijah_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o be_v entice_v by_o papist_n or_o other_o to_o rebellion_n treason_n or_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n against_o prince_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v they_o can_v oppose_v the_o contrary_a commandment_n for_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o every_o soul_n to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o their_o complice_n yea_o the_o depose_n also_o of_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o priesthood_n by_o solomon_n because_o he_o have_v join_v with_o adonija_n for_o prevent_v solomon_n of_o the_o crown_n before_o he_o be_v king_n 1._o king_n 1._o 7._o and_o 2._o 35._o if_o either_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o any_o other_o persuade_v they_o to_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o for_o plain_a rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n they_o can_v object_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v such_o to_o be_v have_v in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 12._o 13._o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luk_n 10._o 16._o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n and_o consequent_o for_o that_o family_n and_o for_o those_o person_n that_o shall_v not_o receive_v such_o nor_o hear_v their_o word_n mat._n 10._o 13._o 14._o and_o that_o likewise_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o not_o prosper_v good_a king_n asa_n after_o that_o he_o have_v put_v hanani_n the_o seer_n into_o prison_n for_o rebuke_v he_o for_o rest_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n etc._n etc._n 2._o chro._n 16._o 10._o but_o that_o also_o he_o do_v send_v two_o bear_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n that_o tear_v in_o piece_n 42._o of_o those_o wanton_a child_n that_o have_v revile_v &_o mock_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v up_o thou_o bald-head_n come_v up_o thou_o bald-head_n 2._o king_n 2._o 23._o 24._o and_o that_o yet_o the_o least_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v great_a than_o any_o prophet_n mat._n 11._o 11._o be_v move_v to_o murder_n or_o to_o any_o other_o cruelty_n they_o can_v hold_v out_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n &_o luk._n 6._o 36._o the_o commendation_n of_o mercy_n above_o sacrifice_n hose_n 6._o 6._o and_o that_o james_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n or_o condemnation_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n jam._n 2._o 13._o &_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o cain_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n gen._n 4._o and_o upon_o the_o egyptian_n for_o their_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o israelite_n and_o upon_o all_o israel_n by_o a_o great_a famine_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n for_o the_o cruelty_n of_o saul_n against_o the_o gibeonite_n 2._o sam._n 21._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o upon_o juda_n long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o manasses_n as_o for_o other_o sin_n of_o manasses_n so_o also_o for_o the_o innocent_a blood_n that_o he_o have_v shed_v 2._o king_n 24._o 4._o against_o temptation_n to_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o other_o uncleanness_n
justification_n of_o we_o before_o god_n who_o be_v himself_o most_o perfect_a can_v accept_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v likewise_o full_o perfect_a &_o absolute_a like_o unto_o himself_o four_o that_o all_o man_n owe_v more_o to_o god_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v yea_o even_o he_o that_o owe_v least_o luke_n 7._o 41._o 42._o and_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v able_a by_o any_o work_n whatsoever_o to_o purchase_v any_o new_a benefit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n five_o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v there_o be_v none_o leave_v to_o we_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o papist_n proclaim_v matrimony_n to_o be_v one_o we_o defend_v our_o denial_n thereof_o first_o because_o god_n have_v institute_v no_o sacramental_a sign_n for_o matrimony_n second_o all_o sacrament_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n but_o marriage_n be_v as_o well_o for_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v within_o it_o three_o that_o whereas_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n themselves_o deny_v matrimony_n to_o belong_v to_o their_o most_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n four_o that_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o matrimony_n be_v institute_v while_o adam_n be_v perfect_a not_o believe_v in_o christ_n before_o his_o fall_n neither_o stand_n in_o need_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a we_o plead_v against_o their_o other_o suppose_a sacrament_n beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n touch_v baptism_n whereas_o we_o deny_v against_o they_o baptism_n to_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n we_o defend_v ourselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n in_o his_o age_n acknowledge_v his_o original_a sin_n psal_n 51._o 5._o and_o of_o paul_n complain_v of_o his_o like_a sin_n rom._n 7._o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n also_o of_o james_n chap._n 1._o 13._o etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o further_o deny_v against_o they_o baptism_n to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o defend_v ourselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n by_o the_o word_n first_o because_o circumcision_n be_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n &_o use_v that_o baptism_n be_v be_v intermit_v for_o 40._o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o because_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o before_o baptism_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 14._o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o they_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n we_o oppose_v first_o the_o institution_n in_o both_o kind_n second_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n mention_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 25._o etc._n etc._n three_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o transubstantiation_n &_o feign_a change_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o say_a supper_n we_o confute_v first_o by_o the_o deliver_v of_o they_o by_o christ_n himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o go_v afterward_o into_o the_o garden_n and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n before_o &_o if_o they_o have_v eat_v he_o before_o especial_o he_o be_v than_o not_o glorify_v second_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n viz._n the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v present_a what_o need_v of_o remembrance_n remembrance_n be_v of_o thing_n absent_a three_o the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 3._o 21._o four_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n require_v a_o external_a sign_n indeed_o &_o not_o only_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o sign_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v five_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o do_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 3._o who_o can_v not_o carnal_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o than_o not_o be_v make_v man_n six_o the_o fruit_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n viz._n eternal_a life_n joh._n 6._o 51._o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o receive_v that_o supper_n last_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o sign_n in_o baptism_n so_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o change_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o popish_a mass_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o lay_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o david_n do_v great_a goliath_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n tit._n 2._o 14._o heb._n 9_o 12._o and_o 25._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 18._o all_o prayer_n to_o saint_n we_o overthrow_v by_o the_o same_o sword_n first_o because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o trouble_n when_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v need_n of_o other_o friend_n to_o solicit_v our_o cause_n to_o god_n then_o especial_o we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o such_o trouble_n testify_v god_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o because_o i_o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o such_o trouble_n we_o be_v command_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n psa_n 50._o 15._o and_o upon_o no_o other_o second_o because_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n nor_o any_o sentence_n to_o warrant_v invocation_n of_o saint_n three_o because_o this_o be_v derogatory_n and_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o only_a mediation_n of_o christ_n before_o speak_v of_o yea_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o same_o four_o because_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v know_v our_o necessity_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o our_o heart_n whether_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o truth_n or_o no._n all_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o wound_v mortal_o by_o the_o same_o weapon_n because_o the_o word_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o that_o die_v and_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o die_v either_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v bless_v and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o have_v their_o reward_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n reu._n 14._o 13._o or_o else_o they_o die_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o they_o go_v to_o that_o rich_a man_n of_o who_o the_o gospel_n make_v mention_v even_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n where_o they_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o more_o passage_n to_o heaven_n then_o from_o heaven_n thither_o luk._n 16._o 26._o and_o this_o twofold_a distinction_n of_o man_n die_v either_o in_o christ_n or_o out_o of_o christ_n either_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n to_o go_v present_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v throw_v immediate_o into_o hell_n without_o any_o three_o sort_n either_o of_o man_n here_o or_o of_o state_n and_o place_n after_o this_o life_n we_o gather_v from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o save_v either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o the_o tree_n evil_a and_o his_o fruit_n evil_a mat._n 12._o 33._o so_o he_o make_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n here_o all_o to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o he_o exclude_v any_o middle_a sort_n and_o so_o consequent_o deni_v also_o all_o middle_a state_n or_o place_n after_o this_o life_n distinct_a from_o heaven_n and_o hell_n second_o we_o wound_v the_o former_a heresy_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v only_o for_o they_o that_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n that_o have_v need_n of_o daily_a bread_n for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o tentation_n and_o other_o evil_a all_o which_o thing_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o live_n in_o this_o world_n worship_v of_o image_n or_o of_o god_n in_o image_n we_o do_v likewise_o wound_v unto_o death_n by_o the_o same_o word_n viz._n by_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o by_o infinite_a other_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o some_o also_o in_o the_o â—ewâ—_n act_v 17_o 2d_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 6._o 9_o and_o 10._o 7._o 14_o 1._o pet_n 4._o 3._o 1_o john_n 5_o 21_o reu_fw-fr 21._o 8._o and_o 22._o 15._o second_o because_o we_o be_v forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a &_o glorious_a angel_n revel_v 19_o 10._o and_o 22._o 8._o much_o
no_o other_o fountain_n then_o at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v the_o lord_n comfort_v his_o child_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n hezekiah_n paul_n and_o other_o in_o their_o affliction_n even_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o speak_v unto_o they_o when_o john_n also_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v to_o read_v and_o to_o look_v on_o the_o book_n which_o before_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v he_o comfort_v not_o inward_o only_a by_o god_n spirit_n but_o outward_o also_o by_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v weep_v not_o behold_v that_o lion_n which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n that_o root_n of_o david_n have_v obtain_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o revel_v 5._o 5._o here_o be_v a_o double_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o comfort_n first_o because_o john_n in_o his_o heaviness_n be_v comfort_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n unto_o he_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o say_a speech_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v one_o find_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v that_o without_o open_v of_o the_o book_n before_o show_v to_o john_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o have_v comfort_v he_o whatsoever_o benefit_n therefore_o whatsoever_o friend_n whatsoever_o outward_a delight_n whatsoever_o learning_n or_o other_o thing_n man_n have_v yet_o nothing_o will_v sound_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v heavy_a heart_a or_o exercise_v with_o fear_n but_o the_o word_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n heal_v of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n for_o heal_v whereof_o she_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o she_o have_v upon_o the_o physician_n and_o be_v nothing_o the_o better_a do_v sufficient_o justify_v this_o for_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o heal_v she_o for_o nothing_o even_o so_o perfect_o heal_v she_o that_o she_o sensible_o feel_v herself_o to_o be_v heal_v when_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n have_v thus_o heal_v she_o do_v but_o ask_v who_o have_v touch_v he_o because_o he_o have_v feel_v virtue_n to_o go_v from_o he_o she_o have_v no_o more_o comfort_n than_o before_o but_o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n note_n note_n of_o health_n so_o miraculous_o wrought_v in_o she_o she_o be_v possess_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o tremble_v till_o she_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o till_o he_o speak_v unto_o her_o say_n daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o luk_n 8._o 47._o 48._o so_o then_o the_o former_a benefit_n do_v not_o comfort_v she_o though_o she_o have_v long_o desire_v it_o yea_o it_o seem_v she_o have_v more_o fear_n than_o before_o but_o the_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v it_o that_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n and_o which_o do_v comfort_v she_o i_o may_v here_o also_o speak_v of_o belshazar_n in_o what_o case_n he_o be_v dan._n 5._o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n but_o of_o he_o and_o other_o like_a more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n have_v comfort_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o for_o all_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o body_n and_o for_o soul_n be_v any_o of_o god_n child_n poor_a he_o can_v comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n say_v fear_n the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o no_o good_a thing_n want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 34._o 9_o so_o with_o those_o manifold_a comfort_n mat._n 6._o 25._o etc._n etc._n luk._n 12._o 32._o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o with_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o of_o elija_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o zarepta_n and_o of_o the_o other_o widow_n of_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o mention_v and_o with_o god_n mighty_a providence_n towards_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o feed_v they_o with_o manna_n and_o quail_n and_o in_o give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v any_o child_n of_o god_n in_o disgrace_n or_o in_o base_a condition_n he_o can_v comfort_v himself_o with_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o and_o 6._o and_o with_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n david_n ester_n and_o mordecai_n who_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dust_n and_o make_v to_o sit_v with_o prince_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v prince_n be_v any_o of_o they_o in_o prison_n he_o can_v comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n jeremiah_n peter_n and_o paul_n who_o be_v not_o only_o in_o prison_n but_o who_o also_o the_o lord_n most_o mighty_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n have_v any_o many_o and_o great_a adversary_n he_o can_v consider_v that_o if_o god_n be_v with_o he_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v who_o be_v against_o he_o rom._n 8._o 29._o and_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n philip._n 4._o 6._o and_o how_o the_o lord_n deliver_v jacob_n from_o esau_n and_o from_o the_o sechemite_n and_o david_n from_o many_o mighty_a enemy_n be_v any_o sick_a and_o sick_a unto_o death_n he_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n how_o hezekiah_n be_v so_o and_o tell_v also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v be_v upon_o his_o prayer_n miraculous_o restore_v to_o health_n and_o have_v his_o life_n draw_v out_o for_o fifteen_o year_n more_o 2._o chron._n 32._o 24._o etc._n etc._n he_o can_v also_o remember_v that_o david_n soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o grave_n psal_n 103._o 4._o and_o that_o epaphroditus_n be_v sick_a and_o near_a unto_o death_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o phil._n 2._o 27._o have_v any_o man_n lose_v all_o his_o good_n in_o one_o day_n yea_o child_n also_o etc._n etc._n he_o can_v comfort_v himself_o with_o psal_n 24._o 1._o and_o with_o the_o example_n of_o job_n who_o have_v lose_v good_n and_o child_n do_v not_o only_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job._n 1._o 21._o but_o who_o also_o have_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o restore_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o last_o job._n 42._o 10._o be_v any_o man_n heavy_a load_v with_o his_o sin_n do_v he_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a condemnation_n and_o do_v he_o not_o find_v or_o feel_v any_o comfort_n yea_o do_v he_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n oh_o how_o may_v he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n mercy_n psal_n 103._o 9_o etc._n etc._n before_o handle_v with_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v sick_a not_o the_o whole_a to_o call_v sinner_n not_o the_o righteous_a to_o repentance_n mat._n 9_o 12._o 13._o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v luk._n 19_o 10._o that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 6._o with_o the_o word_n also_o of_o the_o prophet_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n isai_n 5._o 5._o 1._o with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o mat._n 11._o 28._o and_o last_o with_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v find_v comfort_n in_o such_o a_o heavy_a condition_n and_o against_o great_a and_o many_o sin_n viz._n of_o david_n of_o solomon_n of_o manasses_n of_o peter_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n of_o zacheus_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o see_v then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v such_o excellent_a and_o such_o sweet_a comfort_n for_o every_o malady_n for_o every_o affliction_n for_o every_o heaviness_n who_o can_v sufficient_o express_v the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n thereby_o for_o they_o only_o can_v receive_v comfort_n by_o it_o the_o child_n bread_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o whelp_n mat._n 15._o 26._o neither_o do_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o dog_n neither_o do_v such_o pearl_n become_v swine_n mat._n 7._o 6._o all_o this_o hitherto_o say_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o write_n thereof_o and_o also_o of_o the_o preach_v thereof_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n i_o say_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n be_v the_o great_a for_o as_o touch_v the_o writing_n thereof_o howsoever_o the_o papist_n will_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v write_v only_o by_o the_o voluntary_a accord_n of_o man_n not_o by_o any_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o therefore_o it_o
preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o his_o word_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n psal_n 147._o 19_o and_o that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o viz._n outward_o and_o concern_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o they_o whereas_o no_o other_o nation_n have_v the_o like_a benefit_n then_o how_o great_a be_v this_o privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n above_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o only_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o closert_n and_o coffer_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o their_o everlasting_a good_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o i_o may_v and_o will_v be_v the_o short_a because_o they_o be_v only_o seal_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o either_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n the_o more_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o to_o quicken_v our_o obedience_n the_o more_o unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o as_o touch_v baptism_n it_o be_v institute_v first_o of_o all_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o visible_a element_n of_o water_n which_o therein_o be_v to_o be_v use_v this_o peter_n teach_v when_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o by_o his_o sermon_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_v 2._o 38._o because_o as_o the_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 9_o ephes_n 1._o 7._o coloss_n 1._o 20._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o revel_v 1._o 5._o second_o baptism_n be_v institute_v as_o a_o sacrament_n also_o of_o repentance_n and_o regeneration_n because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o wash_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o therefore_o peter_n say_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v or_o select_a viz._n in_o our_o call_n unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 2._o and_o again_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 18._o 19_o another_o apostle_n also_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o therefore_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n unto_o baptism_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n act_v 19_o 4._o and_o john_n never_o baptize_v but_o he_o preach_v repentance_n mat._n 3._o 8._o luk._n 3._o 8._o therefore_o also_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 3._o 4._o gal._n 3._o 27._o col._n 2._o 12._o in_o the_o same_o respect_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5._o 26._o in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n at_o least_o allude_v unto_o baptism_n and_o again_o he_o seem_v to_o understand_v baptism_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o apostle_n also_o to_o the_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o baptism_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o wash_v in_o our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n hebr._n 10._o 22._o final_o touch_v both_o the_o former_a end_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o forgiunesse_fw-fr of_o sin_n mark_n 1._o 4._o as_o baptism_n so_o serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o instruction_n in_o godliness_n so_o do_v also_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o eat_v and_o the_o wine_n that_o we_o drink_v in_o a_o religious_a manner_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v incorporate_v into_o our_o body_n and_o make_v one_o with_o they_o so_o christ_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v spiritual_o incorporate_v into_o we_o and_o we_o into_o christ_n through_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o in_o which_o respect_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n bless_v that_o be_v which_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v to_o that_o special_a and_o holy_a use_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o so_o bless_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o indeed_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o visible_a element_n and_o the_o visible_a action_n therein_o command_v by_o christ_n himself_o put_v we_o better_a in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o better_o show_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 24._o 25._o 26._o then_o bare_a preach_v will_v do_v for_o so_o our_o eye_n do_v see_v our_o hand_n do_v handle_v our_o tongue_n do_v taste_v and_o our_o stomach_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v feel_v that_o which_o in_o the_o word_n preach_v our_o ear_n do_v hear_v it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o marvelous_a and_o most_o comfortable_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n both_o for_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o also_o for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n in_o this_o present_a world_n for_o how_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v so_o dear_o purchase_v for_o we_o and_o the_o price_n whereof_o we_o see_v in_o so_o lively_a manner_n represent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o other_o will_v he_o give_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o then_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o sud_n or_o in_o danger_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n with_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o one_o and_o drink_v of_o the_o other_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o to_o preserve_v we_o to_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o by_o his_o death_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o joh._n 6._o 51._o 52._o 53._o 54._o 55._o 56._o have_v christ_n pay_v so_o dear_o for_o we_o and_o do_v he_o feed_v we_o so_o dainty_o and_o with_o such_o costly_a diet_n better_a than_o angel_n food_n and_o will_v he_o lose_v we_o and_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n yea_o since_o we_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n spiritual_o not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a do_v testify_v will_v he_o dispossess_v himself_o of_o his_o habitation_n or_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o every_o where_o else_o in_o his_o hand_n can_v he_o violent_o by_o any_o other_o power_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o home_n yea_o since_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n can_v we_o perish_v and_o he_o not_o also_o perish_v touch_v thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o put_v we_o in_o such_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v also_o most_o comfortable_o assure_v we_o of_o they_o for_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o life_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o give_v they_o for_o we_o and_o daily_o do_v give_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o faith_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 2._o and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n and_o at_o his_o disposition_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o i_o say_v with_o himself_o give_v
give_v his_o child_n by_o nature_n that_o which_o they_o do_v ask_v why_o because_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v good_a yea_o infinite_a in_o all_o goodness_n but_o all_o earthly_a father_n be_v evil_a even_o full_a of_o evil_a yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o where_o matthew_n say_v much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v good_a thing_n for_o good_a thing_n note_n note_n luke_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n 11._o 13._o both_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v special_o to_o ask_v viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o better_a and_o great_a thing_n we_o do_v ask_v the_o same_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o good_a for_o we_o the_o more_o we_o may_v make_v our_o reckon_n of_o they_o and_o the_o soon_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o the_o like_a assurance_n even_o of_o all_o such_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v make_v we_o also_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n as_o in_o mat._n 21._o 22._o joh._n 14._o 13._o 14._o &_o 15._o 17_o in_o the_o which_o last_o place_n our_o saviour_n plain_o teach_v that_o our_o assurance_n of_o speed_v in_o all_o our_o lawful_a request_n be_v by_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o for_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o say_v he_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o note_n here_o how_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o abide_v in_o christ_n viz._n by_o the_o abide_n of_o his_o word_n in_o we_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o can_v we_o have_v great_a promise_n can_v we_o have_v better_a assurance_n very_o we_o can_v have_v no_o great_a promise_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a and_o that_o of_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v yet_o have_v we_o better_a assurance_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o promise_v whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v but_o he_o have_v also_o purchase_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o price_n whereby_o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n for_o us._n yea_o himself_o i_o mean_v christ_n have_v pray_v for_o all_o thing_n for_o we_o especial_o for_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v joh._n 17._o 9_o etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o do_v sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o there_o make_v continual_a and_o daily_a intercession_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o former_a righteousness_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o thing_n before_o promise_a rom._n 8._o 34._o and_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v at_o any_o time_n or_o have_v ask_v therein_o he_o be_v hear_v by_o his_o father_n for_o so_o he_o say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o joh._n 11._o 42._o so_o also_o martha_n have_v confess_v before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n i_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o thou_o ask_v of_o god_n god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o verse_n 22._o both_o which_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o christ_n ask_v for_o other_o not_o of_o any_o thing_n for_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a prerogative_n if_o we_o have_v the_o like_a preferment_n and_o the_o like_a liberty_n with_o the_o like_a assurance_n with_o some_o great_a and_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a honour_n how_o much_o more_o honourable_a than_o be_v this_o to_o have_v this_o boldness_n and_o assurance_n with_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o more_o because_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v be_v troublesome_a in_o come_v too_o often_o to_o god_n for_o the_o often_o we_o come_v in_o faith_n and_o with_o reverence_n the_o more_o welcome_a and_o acceptable_a we_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o bid_v we_o to_o come_v but_o to_o come_v again_o and_o again_o yea_o to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n coloss_n 4._o 2._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 17._o every_o benefit_n also_o obtain_v be_v a_o pledge_n and_o a_o encouragement_n for_o the_o ask_n of_o another_o if_o we_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o ask_v god_n will_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o give_v yea_o by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o our_o adoption_n in_o he_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o have_v assurance_n not_o only_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v but_o also_o of_o other_o thing_n even_o exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v ephes_n 3._o 20._o according_a to_o god_n own_o promise_n to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o their_o bud_n with_o they_o that_o before_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o shall_v speak_v he_o will_v hear_v isai_n 65._o 23._o 24._o solomon_n ask_v but_o wisdom_n but_o god_n give_v he_o not_o only_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o understanding_n heart_n above_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v before_o he_o or_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o but_o he_o also_o give_v he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o ask_v both_o riches_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o among_o the_o king_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o he_o all_o his_o day_n 1._o king_n 3._o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n ask_v only_o the_o throw_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o child_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o throw_v he_o out_o but_o forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v any_o more_o into_o he_o mark_n 9_o 25._o god_n give_v we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v at_o the_o first_o before_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o give_v daily_o more_o than_o we_o ask_v for_o alas_o how_o poor_a naked_a and_o miserable_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v ask_v yea_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o heart_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o ask_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v ask_v it_o be_v more_o than_o all_o almost_o that_o we_o do_v ask_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o good_a assurance_n unto_o we_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v ask_v for_o a_o heart_n so_o to_o ask_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o groan_n of_o such_o a_o heart_n be_v call_v the_o groan_n or_o the_o sigh_n and_o request_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 26._o 27._o can_v god_n reject_v the_o groan_n the_o sigh_n and_o request_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n neither_o have_v we_o boldness_n only_o to_o ask_v and_o assurance_n to_o speed_v when_o we_o ask_v by_o those_o thing_n before_o speak_v but_o also_o by_o the_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a success_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n have_v always_o have_v with_o god_n for_o certain_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o his_o prayer_n of_o faith_n may_v do_v more_o with_o god_n than_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v none_o of_o god_n regenerate_v child_n can_v do_v with_o all_o his_o wealth_n or_o with_o all_o the_o power_n he_o can_v make_v so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o jacob_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v wrestle_v till_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o and_o that_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n jaacob_n into_o israel_n with_o this_o gracious_a answer_n because_o thou_o have_v have_v power_n with_o god_n thou_o shall_v also_o prevail_v with_o man_n gen._n 32._o 24._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o jacob_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o more_o manifest_a because_o that_o history_n of_o his_o wrestle_n and_o have_v power_n with_o god_n as_o also_o of_o the_o gracious_a answer_n of_o god_n to_o his_o request_n of_o a_o blessing_n viz._n that_o because_o he_o have_v have_v such_o power_n with_o god_n he_o shall_v also_o prevail_v with_o man_n because_o i_o say_v all_o this_o history_n be_v set_v down_o immediate_o upon_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 9_o he_o have_v make_v to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o brother_n esau_n and_o indeed_o as_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o esau_n and_o as_o god_n upon_o that_o prayer_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v prevail_v with_o man_n so_o although_o esau_n come_v out_o against_o he_o like_o a_o lion_n with_o a_o great_a band_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o lord_n make_v such_o a_o change_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o at_o their_o meeting_n jaacob_n find_v he_o as_o calm_v and_o as_o meek_a as_o a_o lamb_n as_o we_o see_v in_o chap._n 33._o so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o such_o power_n have_v he_o with_o god_n by_o his_o prayer_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n viz._n in_o pray_v israel_n prevail_v against_o the_o amalekite_n but_o when_o he_o let_v his_o hand_n
down_o that_o be_v when_o through_o weakness_n of_o body_n he_o can_v not_o continue_v the_o hold_v they_o up_o in_o prayer_n than_o amaleck_n prevail_v ezod_n 17._o 11_o so_o his_o prayer_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o all_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n beside_o so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o say_v moses_n afterward_o and_o such_o power_n have_v they_o with_o god_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o israelite_n have_v great_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n by_o make_v they_o a_o golden_a calf_n that_o the_o lord_n both_o as_o it_o be_v entreat_v he_o to_o let_v he_o alone_o that_o his_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o also_o promise_v that_o if_o he_o will_v so_o let_v he_o alone_o that_o be_v if_o he_o will_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o not_o solicit_v god_n with_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o israelite_n he_o will_v make_v of_o he_o a_o mighty_a people_n exod._n 32._o 10._o etc._n etc._n insinuate_v notwithstanding_o thereby_o that_o if_o he_o will_v for_o all_o that_o hold_v on_o in_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v by_o the_o former_a great_a promise_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n than_o he_o can_v not_o proceed_v in_o his_o wrath_n against_o they_o as_o they_o have_v deserve_v but_o must_v needs_o yield_v to_o moses_n entreat_v mercy_n for_o they_o what_o can_v be_v more_o powerful_a then_o to_o overcome_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o withhold_v he_o that_o be_v of_o all_o power_n from_o do_v of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v do_v so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o joshua_n and_o so_o do_v he_o prevail_v with_o god_n by_o they_o that_o after_o a_o imperious_a and_o command_a manner_n they_o make_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n who_o course_n be_v swift_a than_o the_o weaver_n shettle_n or_o then_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o swallow_n or_o of_o the_o arrow_n to_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o firmament_n till_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n have_v avenge_v themselves_o of_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 10._o 12._o 13._o so_o the_o very_a celestial_a body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o elijah_n that_o he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n at_o least_o in_o that_o country_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o that_o pray_v again_o for_o rain_n the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n give_v forth_o her_o increase_n james_n 5._o 17._o 18._o out_o of_o 1._o king_n 17._o 1._o and_o 18._o 42._o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n can_v make_v the_o cloud_n to_o forbear_v rain_n or_o to_o give_v rain_n as_o shall_v make_v most_o to_o god_n glory_n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n and_o such_o power_n have_v he_o with_o god_n by_o they_o that_o they_o obtain_v of_o god_n a_o son_n for_o the_o shunamite_n that_o be_v barren_a and_o recover_v life_n again_o for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a 2._o king_n 4_o 16._o and_o 35._o and_o that_o also_o after_o that_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o smite_v the_o army_n of_o the_o aramite_n with_o blindness_n they_o be_v smite_v with_o such_o blindness_n that_o albeit_o they_o can_v see_v other_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o see_v to_o discern_v their_o way_n but_o as_o man_n stone-blind_a be_v lead_v by_o elisha_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n and_o be_v there_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n 2._o king_n 6._o 18._o etc._n etc._n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o such_o power_n have_v they_o with_o god_n that_o whereas_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o the_o death_n that_o be_v so_o sick_a that_o he_o be_v unrecoverable_a either_o by_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o any_o physician_n and_o god_n also_o by_o his_o prophet_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o have_v therefore_o also_o will_v he_o to_o put_v his_o house_n in_o order_n that_o be_v to_o make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n because_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v yet_o the_o lord_n revoke_v that_o his_o own_o word_n and_o contrary_a in_o some_o sort_n thereunto_o as_o also_o above_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o art_n of_o man_n do_v restore_v he_o to_o health_n and_o add_v fifteen_o year_n unto_o his_o life_n 2._o king_n 20._o 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o ester_n mordecai_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o power_n have_v they_o with_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o wrath_n of_o ahashuerosh_n from_o they_o against_o haman_n and_o other_o their_o enemy_n albeit_o haman_n have_v before_o that_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o ahashuerosh_n that_o he_o have_v write_v his_o letter_n and_o seal_v they_o with_o his_o ring_n and_o send_v they_o by_o his_o post_n into_o all_o province_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o say_v mordecai_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n young_a and_o old_a ester_n 3._o 12._o compare_v with_o 4._o 16._o and_o 17._o and_o 7._o 5._o and_o 8._o 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n have_v have_v power_n with_o god_n for_o child_n for_o they_o that_o be_v barren_a for_o life_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o blindness_n upon_o they_o that_o see_v for_o health_n for_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o past_o all_o hope_n and_o for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o extreme_a wrath_n to_o exceed_a love_n and_o favour_n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o peter_n by_o herod_n commit_v to_o prison_n and_o such_o power_n have_v they_o with_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n into_o the_o prison_n and_o break_v off_o peter_n chain_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n bring_v he_o out_o and_o make_v the_o iron_n gate_n open_a of_o it_o own_o accord_n etc._n etc._n act_v 12._o 7._o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n be_v strong_a than_o any_o iron_n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n in_o prison_n that_o at_o midnight_n sudden_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v and_o by_o and_o by_o all_o the_o door_n open_v and_o every_o man_n bond_n be_v loose_v etc._n etc._n act._n 16._o 25._o 26._o so_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v set_v upon_o her_o foundation_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o move_v viz._n whole_o out_o of_o her_o place_n psal_n 10_o 4._o 5._o yet_o we_o see_v it_o to_o have_v be_v shake_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n neither_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n so_o effectual_a for_o other_o only_a of_o their_o own_o sort_n but_o also_o sometime_o for_o the_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a how_o do_v the_o lord_n hear_v abraham_n for_o abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n gen._n 20._o 7._o moses_n pray_v often_o for_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o wither_a hand_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 1._o king_n 13._o 6._o do_v not_o all_o these_o mighty_a effect_n of_o prayer_n beside_o many_o other_o the_o like_o both_o old_a and_o new_a plain_o testify_v in_o what_o grace_n and_o favour_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v with_o god_n very_o they_o do_v for_o all_o the_o prayer_n before_o mention_v whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v those_o mighty_a effect_n be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o indeed_o none_o can_v pray_v so_o by_o prayer_n to_o have_v power_n with_o god_n but_o only_o god_n child_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 14._o this_o question_n how_o shall_v they_o etc._n etc._n note_v it_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o they_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o wicked_a as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v therefore_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a can_v call_v upon_o god_n therefore_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o prayer_n be_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a when_o the_o prophet_n have_v set_v down_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n with_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 50._o 15._o present_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n he_o add_v but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o ordinance_n and_o to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n
their_o eye_n will_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n shall_v serve_v they_o but_o deceitful_a person_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o their_o house_n neither_o shall_v such_o as_o tell_v lie_v remain_v in_o their_o sight_n yea_o betimes_o and_o wiâ—h_v all_o speed_n for_o fear_n of_o further_a dishonour_n to_o god_n by_o further_a infection_n of_o their_o people_n they_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o their_o land_n as_o nigh_o as_o they_o can_v not_o leave_v one_o and_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 101._o 6._o 7._o 8._o as_o their_o heavenly_a father_n also_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v merciful_a so_o be_v they_o after_o a_o kingly_a manner_n they_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o can_v recompense_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v the_o like_a to_o they_o and_o from_o who_o they_o look_v for_o nothing_o again_o luk_n 6._o 34._o etc._n etc._n and_o although_o according_a to_o god_n law_n for_o king_n their_o care_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o gather_v much_o silver_n and_o gold_n as_o to_o occupy_v themselves_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n in_o read_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o learn_v thereby_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 1â—_n 17._o 18._o 19_o and_o so_o likewise_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o themselves_o in_o heaven_n matth._n 6._o 20._o yet_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o of_o his_o princely_a bounty_n cast_v outward_a thing_n the_o more_o plentiful_o upon_o they_o mat._n 6._o 33._o make_v they_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o lay_v up_o gold_n like_o dust_n and_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n as_o the_o flint_n of_o the_o river_n job_n 22._o 24._o so_o they_o according_o to_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n who_o give_v silver_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o stone_n etc._n etc._n 1._o king_n 10._o 27._o be_v merciful_a and_o lend_v they_o distribute_v or_o disperse_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o their_o righteousness_n do_v endure_v that_o be_v they_o be_v still_o by_o the_o continual_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o able_a to_o give_v psal_n 112._o 5._o and_o so_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o ready_a to_o communicate_v they_o lay_v a_o sure_a fonudatien_n for_o themselves_o to_o eternal_a life_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 18._o 19_o eight_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v king_n because_o howsoever_o here_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o be_v often_o judge_v and_o condemn_v most_o unjust_o and_o unrighteous_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n yet_o as_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n yea_o the_o angel_n viz._n the_o wicked_a angel_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o unrighteous_a judgement_n that_o by_o the_o world_n have_v be_v before_o give_v against_o they_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 3._o yea_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v their_o head_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v their_o sentence_n but_o also_o because_o as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o accuse_v by_o the_o world_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n so_o at_o that_o time_n even_o at_o the_o great_a judgement_n day_n they_o shall_v be_v accuser_n of_o their_o wrongful_a accuser_n and_o of_o their_o unrighteous_a judge_n to_o the_o most_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o who_o shall_v proceed_v to_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n against_o their_o former_a accuser_n and_o judge_n according_a to_o their_o accusation_n of_o they_o present_v unto_o he_o and_o last_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n so_o give_v by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o shall_v be_v ratify_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o child_n of_o god_n nine_o final_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n say_v to_o be_v make_v king_n because_o as_o they_o in_o kingly_a manner_n be_v rich_o and_o sumptuous_o apparel_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o with_o his_o princely_a robe_n of_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a new_a man_n be_v both_o glorious_a within_o by_o their_o faith_n love_n hope_v patience_n humility_n etc._n etc._n and_o beautiful_a also_o outward_o by_o those_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o as_o they_o fare_v royal_o every_o day_n have_v the_o dainty_a diet_n that_o have_v be_v before_o also_o mention_v so_o also_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v as_o king_n be_v crown_v with_o crown_n of_o gold_n revel_v 4._o 4._o yea_o with_o better_a than_o gold_n even_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o with_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n james_n 1._o 12._o with_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 4_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o crown_n belong_v to_o the_o least_o of_o god_n child_n all_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o put_v in_o also_o the_o triple_a crown_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o son_n of_o fool_n and_o of_o villain_n and_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o sit_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o other_o prince_n much_o less_o be_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v among_o they_o in_o respect_n i_o say_v of_o this_o crown_n thus_o belong_v to_o the_o poor_a son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n all_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o the_o soldier_n in_o derision_n put_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n jesus_n mat._n 27._o 29._o and_o the_o which_o christ_n jesus_n do_v patient_o wear_v the_o better_a to_o purchase_v the_o foresay_a crown_n of_o righteousness_n life_n and_o glory_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v not_o decorum_n and_o fit_a for_o prince_n that_o in_o their_o minority_n be_v clothe_v and_o feed_v so_o royal_o and_o afterward_o crown_v so_o glorious_o to_o stand_v therefore_o also_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o throne_n far_o more_o stately_a then_o ever_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o solomon_n though_o it_o be_v make_v of_o ivory_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o best_a gold_n have_v six_o step_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o twelve_o lion_n upon_o the_o say_a step_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a throne_n in_o any_o kingdom_n 1._o king_n 10._o 18._o etc._n etc._n this_o throne_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o for_o so_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n as_o himself_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n reu._n 3._o 21._o by_o these_o thing_n before_o speak_v especial_o by_o some_o of_o they_o it_o appear_v what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o this_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o all_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o whereas_o all_o earthly_a king_n have_v their_o kingdom_n without_o they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v they_o as_o well_o within_o they_o as_o without_o they_o whereas_o earthly_a king_n have_v earthly_a jewel_n and_o earthly_a apparel_n and_o earthly_a crown_n make_v of_o earthen_a matter_n such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v their_o robe_n their_o jewel_n and_o their_o crown_n from_o heavenly_a place_n and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a matter_n whereas_o earthly_a king_n be_v robe_a and_o deck_v with_o jewel_n as_o also_o crown_v by_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v base_a in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v robe_a deck_v and_o crown_v by_o he_o that_o be_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n whereas_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v peculiar_a but_o to_o one_o of_o the_o king_n child_n and_o that_o to_o a_o son_n though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o none_o of_o the_o daughter_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v heir_n male_a alive_a have_v any_o part_n though_o they_o be_v many_o the_o child_n of_o god_n both_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o christ_n jesus_n whereof_o now_o we_o treat_v whereas_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o enjoy_v present_o upon_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o heir_n unto_o they_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o the_o death_n of_o
for_o they_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v who_o so_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a psal_n 91._o 1._o sure_o he_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n and_o from_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n he_o will_v cover_v thou_o under_o his_o wing_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a under_o his_o feather_n his_o truth_n shall_v be_v thy_o shield_n and_o buckler_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n for_o indeed_o that_o whole_a psalm_n be_v special_o occupy_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o god_n child_n as_o touch_v the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o declare_v the_o contrary_a danger_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o like_a promise_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o psalm_n 97._o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a verse_n 10._o the_o whole_a 121._o psalm_n be_v also_o of_o this_o argument_n for_o there_o the_o prophet_n assure_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o foot_n to_o slip_v that_o he_o will_v so_o keep_v they_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o smite_v they_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n yea_o he_o say_v verse_n 7._o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a etc._n etc._n yea_o that_o he_o shall_v preserve_v their_o go_v out_o and_o their_o come_n in_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o evident_a by_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o all_o creature_n even_o the_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a for_o his_o child_n sake_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n also_o say_v of_o the_o same_o point_n but_o now_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v thou_o and_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o o_o israel_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o flood_n that_o they_o do_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o very_a fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o isai_n 43._o 1._o 2._o what_o mean_v the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n but_o that_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v no_o hurt_n by_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v most_o devour_v and_o consume_v other_o i_o may_v add_v many_o other_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o these_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a beside_o those_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n and_o promise_n the_o same_o be_v manifest_a by_o great_a reason_n for_o since_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o since_o christ_n jesus_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v the_o whole_a curse_n of_o god_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o have_v according_o indeed_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o break_v for_o our_o infirmity_n and_o have_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n upon_o he_o isai_n 53._o 4._o 5._o and_o do_v himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o full_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 24._o therefore_o it_o stand_v no_o more_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v such_o affliction_n upon_o we_o as_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v his_o debt_n of_o the_o surety_n and_o yet_o after_o to_o require_v the_o same_o of_o the_o principal_a debtor_n or_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o not_o pay_v the_o same_o yea_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o high_a and_o great_a any_o judge_n be_v the_o more_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o since_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n genes_n 18._o 25._o therefore_o if_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n to_o demand_v that_o debt_n of_o one_o that_o be_v pay_v by_o another_o much_o less_o do_v the_o like_a stand_n with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o former_a point_n be_v likewise_o manifest_a by_o many_o example_n noah_n and_o a_o few_o of_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o great_a flood_n that_o drown_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o lot_z with_o some_o of_o his_o be_v preserve_v in_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n whereall_a other_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o city_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o widow_n of_o sarephta_n with_o the_o prophet_n elija_n be_v feed_v in_o that_o great_a dearth_n and_o famine_n when_o many_o other_o be_v in_o great_a extremity_n jeremiah_n and_o ebedmelech_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o and_o have_v great_a liberty_n when_o the_o great_a noble_n and_o prince_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o before_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o cruel_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n or_o slavish_o carry_v away_o captive_a jehoshaphat_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o aramite_n though_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o they_o when_o ahab_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n by_o they_o the_o red_a sea_n give_v way_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o stand_v upon_o heap_n like_o a_o wall_n for_o their_o safe_a passage_n through_o it_o when_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o it_o again_o to_o some_o special_a sin_n there_o be_v some_o special_a affliction_n belong_v to_o drunkenness_n belong_v woe_n sorrow_n strife_n murmur_v or_o much_o talk_n wound_v without_o cause_n or_o wound_n without_o punishment_n redness_n of_o eye_n pro._n 23._o 29._o so_o likewise_o to_o it_o and_o to_o all_o other_o intemperancy_n there_o belong_v many_o noisome_a disease_n as_o the_o dropsy_n the_o gout_n apoplexy_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o not_o only_o disease_n but_o deformity_n also_o of_o body_n blockishness_n of_o wit_n and_o dulness_n of_o understanding_n of_o how_o sharp_a wit_n and_o quick_a capacity_n soever_o they_o be_v before_o with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n like_a to_o brawn_n so_o that_o have_v many_o sorrow_n yet_o they_o shall_v feel_v none_o adultery_n likewise_o and_o all_o incontinency_n be_v accompany_v with_o some_o foul_a disease_n and_o many_o other_o evil_n boldness_n and_o rashness_n be_v not_o without_o many_o great_a danger_n to_o those_o also_o and_o to_o diverse_a other_o sin_n belong_v poverty_n great_a shame_n disgrace_n reproach_n and_o contempt_n with_o man_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o sin_n as_o have_v many_o special_a calamity_n attend_v upon_o they_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v free_v from_o such_o sin_n it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o safe_a from_o those_o evil_n that_o they_o do_v special_o meet_v with_o that_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n thus_o much_o brief_o for_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n touch_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o benefit_n for_o this_o life_n belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v as_o before_o i_o say_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o may_v be_v account_v benefit_n not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o also_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n these_o be_v length_n of_o day_n health_n peace_n safety_n liberty_n riches_n credit_n honour_n authority_n friend_n and_o such_o like_a all_o these_o do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o a_o double_a right_n first_o by_o promise_n second_o by_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o communion_n with_o he_o before_o handle_v in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o man_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v begin_v and_o accomplish_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 10._o touch_v the_o right_a of_o those_o blessing_n by_o promise_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n not_o only_o of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o also_o of_o the_o life_n present_a 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o if_o you_o require_v where_o they_o be_v promise_v look_v these_o place_n special_o levit._n 26._o 3._o to_o vers_fw-la 14._o deut._n 28._o 3._o to_o verse_n also_o 14._o job._n 11._o 13._o etc._n etc._n and_o 22._o 23._o etc._n etc._n psal_n also_o 34._o 9_o
any_o other_o that_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o but_o not_o good_a for_o one_o sick_a of_o that_o disease_n it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o give_v it_o then_o to_o give_v it_o and_o it_o be_v better_a for_o such_o a_o sick_a person_n to_o want_v such_o meat_n then_o to_o have_v it_o as_o knife_n likewise_o and_o sword_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o yea_o the_o better_a the_o sharp_a they_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o for_o child_n or_o some_o other_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v they_o yea_o the_o sharp_a and_o better_a the_o more_o dangerous_a for_o such_o person_n so_o be_v it_o touch_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o who_o in_o respect_n either_o of_o some_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n or_o of_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n how_o to_o use_v they_o they_o may_v be_v more_o dangerous_a many_o way_n then_o profitable_a any_o way_n yea_o the_o very_a best_a of_o god_n child_n may_v sometime_o take_v hurt_v by_o many_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n david_n himself_o in_o his_o prosperity_n say_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v psal_n 30._o 6._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v record_v the_o great_a riches_n power_n and_o magnificence_n of_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 10._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o adjoin_v that_o he_o love_v strange_a woman_n and_o that_o his_o say_a strange_a wife_n turn_v his_o heart_n after_o strange_a god_n etc._n etc._n when_o jehoshaphat_n have_v riches_n and_o honey_n than_o he_o join_v himself_o in_o affinity_n with_o ahab_n 2._o chron._n 18._o no_o soon_o be_v hezekiah_n recover_v of_o his_o sickness_n unto_o death_n but_o present_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o within_o he_o 2._o chron._n 32._o 25._o moreover_o as_o child_n may_v more_o easy_o hurt_v or_o break_v a_o glass_n then_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o better_a if_o they_o have_v it_o although_o they_o take_v no_o hurt_n themselves_o thereby_o so_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o childishness_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v abuse_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n albeit_o themselves_o perhaps_o take_v no_o apparent_a hurt_n by_o they_o again_o as_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o every_o natural_a child_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a quantity_n of_o meat_n or_o meat_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n or_o garment_n of_o the_o same_o measure_n or_o of_o the_o same_o stuff_n note_n note_n or_o of_o the_o same_o colour_n because_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o age_n of_o strength_n and_o of_o stature_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n a_o little_a be_v as_o sufficient_a for_o some_o as_o a_o great_a deal_n for_o other_o some_o a_o little_a be_v as_o much_o for_o a_o mean_a man_n as_o a_o great_a deal_n for_o a_o king_n or_o a_o noble_a man_n if_o the_o lord_n also_o give_v a_o content_a mind_n with_o a_o little_a this_o be_v great_a riches_n to_o one_o of_o god_n child_n than_o a_o great_a deal_n with_o discontent_n and_o a_o mind_n still_o greedy_a of_o more_o to_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o godliness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a gain_n if_o a_o man_n be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v or_o rather_o with_o a_o content_a mind_n to_o note_v a_o effect_n of_o godliness_n that_o it_o work_v a_o content_a mind_n or_o a_o adjunct_n of_o godliness_n that_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o content_a mind_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 6._o but_o why_o be_v a_o little_a with_o a_o content_a mind_n so_o great_a riches_n not_o only_o because_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v they_o have_v right_a thereunto_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o because_o that_o that_o they_o have_v be_v pure_a unto_o they_o as_o themselves_o be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o but_o also_o because_o they_o have_v it_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o that_o find_v a_o wife_n findeth_z a_o good_a thing_n and_o receive_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n pro._n 18._o 20._o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o find_v a_o wife_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o come_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o therefore_o they_o be_v few_o or_o many_o small_a or_o great_a the_o godly_a may_v have_v great_a comfort_n in_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o the_o just_a man_n be_v better_a than_o great_a riches_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o mighty_a psal_n 37._o 16._o many_o the_o like_a sentence_n there_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n as_o chap._n 15._o 16._o 17._o and_o 16._o 8._o and_o 19_o 8._o as_o a_o little_a gift_n from_o a_o man_n with_o love_n and_o good_a will_n be_v more_o than_o a_o great_a deal_n by_o constraint_n of_o law_n or_o of_o fear_n or_o with_o grudge_v and_o murmur_v so_o certain_o be_v it_o touch_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n bestow_v upon_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o do_v often_o see_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o have_v but_o small_a wealth_n fare_v more_o merry_o and_o live_v more_o at_o heart_n ease_v quiet_o and_o comfortable_o yea_o and_o that_o he_o spend_v more_o upon_o good_a use_n than_o many_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v ten_o time_n yea_o twenty_o time_n as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o yet_o less_o charge_n also_o then_o they_o as_o god_n give_v they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o enjoy_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 17._o so_o they_o do_v enjoy_v it_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o themselves_o of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o their_o other_o friend_n and_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o comfort_n from_o they_o and_o this_o mind_n thus_o to_o use_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v much_o more_o than_o the_o blessing_n themselves_o sith_o therefore_o god_n do_v give_v a_o great_a grace_n pertain_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v unto_o his_o child_n to_o who_o he_o give_v but_o a_o little_a for_o this_o life_n which_o great_a grace_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v much_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o abundance_n which_o they_o have_v not_o for_o this_o life_n god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unfaithful_a touch_v his_o promise_n as_o not_o perform_v the_o same_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o wrong_n do_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o give_v they_o so_o little_a for_o this_o life_n because_o he_o accompany_v that_o little_a with_o so_o rich_a grace_n otherwise_o he_o that_o promise_v much_o of_o one_o kind_n that_o be_v of_o small_a value_n and_o give_v not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o little_a of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o far_a greateâ—_n worth_n then_o much_o of_o the_o mean_a kind_n do_v he_o any_o wrong_n he_o that_o promise_v his_o son_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o sheep_n and_o give_v but_o ten_o with_o five_o or_o six_o good_a kine_n or_o ox_n of_o more_o price_n than_o 40._o sheep_n do_v he_o his_o son_n any_o wrong_n or_o have_v such_o a_o son_n any_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o father_n the_o former_a grace_n of_o a_o content_a mind_n be_v the_o more_o because_o many_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v great_a abundance_n and_o no_o child_n or_o kinsman_n to_o inherit_v it_o be_v never_o content_a his_o eye_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o riches_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o his_o travail_n but_o his_o hart_n be_v always_o trouble_v with_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n scarce_o take_v any_o quiet_a night_n rest_n or_o eat_v his_o meat_n quiet_o but_o always_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n psal_n 127._o 2._o yea_o think_v still_o that_o himself_o eat_v too_o much_o and_o still_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o horsleeche_n two_o daughter_n give_v give_v and_o never_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o and_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o barren_a womb_n that_o be_v neuer_o satisfy_v prou._n 30._o 15._o 16._o as_o such_o man_n be_v never_o quiet_v or_o satisfy_v in_o their_o mind_n so_o in_o their_o body_n they_o be_v ever_o toil_v and_o moil_a rake_v scrape_a and_o grub_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o about_o earthly_a matter_n and_o for_o earthly_a &_o earthen_a good_n himself_n be_v more_o earthly_a and_o earthen_a than_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o as_o if_o when_o they_o have_v get_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v either_o they_o shall_v never_o lose_v that_o or_o that_o shall_v never_o lose_v they_o such_o man_n have_v much_o in_o possession_n have_v nothing_o in_o use_n have_v all_o they_o be_v as_o poor_a as_o he_o that_o
better_a manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o his_o miraculous_a raise_n again_o after_o burial_n and_o after_o death_n and_o burial_n diverse_a day_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n viz._n to_o lie_n or_o continue_v in_o death_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o joh._n 11._o 4._o so_o he_o say_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v unto_o martha_n who_o object_v that_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 40._o four_o the_o godly_a be_v sometime_o take_v away_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o death_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v other_o the_o more_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o such_o sin_n as_o for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o take_v away_o but_o also_o to_o admonish_v man_n not_o always_o to_o judge_v other_o by_o their_o end_n except_o their_o life_n have_v also_o be_v wicked_a but_o rather_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o if_o their_o former_a life_n have_v be_v godly_a albeit_o their_o end_n be_v somewhat_o uncomfortable_a final_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n touch_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n since_o all_o affliction_n be_v threaten_v only_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o all_o blessing_n be_v promise_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a though_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v great_a yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o yea_o though_o they_o continue_v long_o yet_o the_o lord_n keep_v all_o his_o bone_n not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v whereas_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v slay_v they_o and_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o righteous_a shall_v perish_v psal_n 34._o 19_o 20._o 21._o therefore_o solomon_n admonish_v the_o wicked_a not_o to_o lay_v wait_v at_o the_o house_n of_o the_o righteous_a because_o though_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n yet_o he_o rise_v again_o that_o be_v though_o he_o have_v many_o affliction_n &_o be_v now_o up_o now_o present_o down_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o but_o the_o wicked_a do_v fall_v into_o mischief_n or_o do_v perish_v and_o be_v utter_o at_o the_o last_o overthrow_v in_o their_o misery_n pro._n 24._o 15._o 16._o yea_o though_o they_o cry_v yet_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o save_v yea_o though_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o answer_v they_o psal_n 18._o 41._o of_o both_o these_o viz._n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o trouble_n and_o of_o the_o perish_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o they_o we_o have_v mention_v diverse_a example_n before_o not_o needful_a now_o to_o be_v repeat_v though_o also_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o child_n to_o continue_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v most_o gracious_o deliver_v they_o by_o death_n and_o translate_v they_o to_o himself_o where_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o where_o they_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o work_n revel_v 14_o 13._o of_o the_o which_o rest_n and_o other_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v worthy_a rom_n 8._o 18._o yea_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n all_o affliction_n here_o be_v but_o exceed_a light_n and_o momentany_a 2._o cor._n 4._o 17._o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n will_v either_o mitigate_v the_o say_a affliction_n of_o his_o child_n or_o show_v his_o power_n in_o their_o weakness_n not_o lay_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o he_o give_v strength_n to_o bear_v neither_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o the_o lord_n know_v to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o tentation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n under_o punishment_n or_o to_o be_v punish_v 2._o pet._n 2._o 9_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n singular_a privilege_n be_v they_o not_o excellent_a dignity_n to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o have_v the_o very_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n make_v so_o many_o way_n beneficial_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v not_o only_o say_v that_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n psal_n 97._o 11._o but_o also_o that_o unto_o the_o righteous_a arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n itself_o psal_n 112._o 4._o but_o be_v this_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o affliction_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n no_o we_o may_v further_o add_v both_o of_o such_o blessing_n and_o of_o such_o affliction_n and_o also_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o uncertain_o hope_v but_o full_o and_o most_o certain_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8._o 28._o what_o all_o thing_n yea_o all_o thing_n youth_n as_o well_o as_o age_n weakness_n as_o well_o as_o strength_n trouble_v as_o well_o as_o peace_n sickness_n as_o well_o as_o health_n poverty_n as_o well_o as_o wealth_n the_o single_a state_n as_o well_o as_o the_o marry_a disgrace_n as_o well_o as_o credit_v contempt_n as_o well_o as_o honour_v low_a degree_n as_o well_o as_o high_a imprisonment_n as_o well_o as_o walk_v at_o large_a bondage_n as_o well_o as_o freedom_n loss_n as_o well_o as_o gain_v barrenness_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o fruitfulness_n a_o troublesome_a wife_n as_o well_o as_o a_o comfortable_a wife_n wicked_a and_o rebellious_a child_n as_o well_o as_o good_a and_o dutiful_a death_n of_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n husband_n wife_n child_n and_o other_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o the_o life_n and_o long_a continuance_n of_o they_o travel_v abroad_o as_o well_o as_o keep_n at_o home_n banishment_n as_o well_o as_o abide_n in_o our_o own_o country_n the_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n of_o man_n even_o of_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o their_o love_n and_o friendship_n danger_n as_o well_o as_o safety_n foul_a or_o cold_a weather_n as_o well_o as_o fair_a and_o hot_a weather_n to_o conclude_v death_n as_o well_o as_o life_n and_o any_o one_o thing_n else_o as_o well_o as_o another_o all_o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v note_n note_n he_o and_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o to_o be_v the_o more_o honourable_a and_o happy_a not_o that_o therefore_o we_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o but_o that_o we_o direct_v our_o choice_n according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v content_a with_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v do_v and_o to_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n as_o know_v that_o howsoever_o thing_n fall_v out_o a_o while_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o the_o end_n will_v be_v good_a for_o us._n but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o good_a moment_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o insist_v somewhat_o more_o upon_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a that_o all_o man_n may_v the_o better_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v indeed_o to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n that_o be_v of_o his_o child_n because_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o they_o only_o do_v love_v he_o and_o that_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v enemy_n and_o hater_n of_o he_o this_o therefore_o be_v manifest_a first_o because_o god_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v if_o god_n be_v with_o they_o who_o can_v be_v against_o they_o rom._n 8._o 31._o or_o what_o skill_v it_o who_o or_o what_o be_v against_o they_o they_o may_v then_o say_v as_o elisha_n say_v 2._o king_n 6._o 16._o and_o as_o hezekiah_n do_v 2._o chron._n 32._o 7._o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v against_o us._n god_n be_v great_a than_o all_o joh._n 10._o 29._o viz._n not_o only_o in_o power_n but_o also_o in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o before_o also_o have_v be_v show_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o do_v psal_n 135._o 6._o he_o will_v not_o
that_o any_o thing_n shall_v hurt_v we_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v us._n he_o will_v every_o thing_n shall_v do_v we_o good_a therefore_o every_o thing_n shall_v do_v we_o good_a the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o over_o all_o that_o neither_o a_o sparrow_n light_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n nor_o a_o hair_n fall_v from_o our_o head_n without_o his_o say_a providence_n mat._n 10._o 29._o 30._o if_o we_o that_o be_v evil_a be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o good_a that_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o our_o child_n shall_v not_o god_n much_o more_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o good_a to_o his_o child_n mat._n 7._o 11._o if_o then_o god_n will_v do_v his_o child_n good_a who_o can_v hurt_v for_o who_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n his_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n isai_n 46._o 10._o again_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v hurt_v we_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v from_o our_o enemy_n yet_o our_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n can_v god_n restrain_v from_o do_v we_o any_o hurt_n yea_o he_o can_v force_v they_o to_o do_v we_o good_a if_o satan_n himself_o even_o with_o a_o great_a army_n a_o whole_a legion_n of_o his_o angel_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o faithless_a gadarens_n swine_n without_o leave_n from_o christ_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o hurt_n to_o they_o either_o touch_v their_o person_n or_o touch_v their_o good_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n without_o leave_n from_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o can_v by_o the_o history_n of_o job_n yea_o by_o that_o history_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o albeit_o satin_n malice_n be_v unchangeable_a so_o that_o he_o can_v but_o in_o affection_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n he_o work_v the_o good_a of_o god_n child_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n his_o malice_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o friendship_n for_o be_v not_o job_n so_o much_o the_o more_o bless_a in_o the_o end_n even_o in_o his_o outward_a state_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o satan_n have_v as_o it_o be_v curse_v he_o before_o the_o like_a may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o all_o other_o enemy_n of_o flesh_n for_o all_o such_o enemy_n be_v but_o satin_n soldier_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o they_o be_v by_o god_n providence_n force_v to_o do_v for_o god_n child_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o satan_n himself_o the_o same_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o curse_n of_o satin_n elder_a son_n against_o we_o here_o in_o england_n for_o as_o all_o the_o while_o we_o have_v the_o pope_n blessing_n we_o fare_v the_o worse_a in_o soul_n and_o in_o body_n for_o this_o life_n and_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o have_v we_o not_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o more_o he_o have_v curse_v we_o the_o more_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o peace_n with_o honour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o nation_n with_o increase_n of_o people_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o blessing_n touch_v such_o enemy_n therefore_o of_o flesh_n god_n can_v either_o make_v they_o friend_n to_o his_o child_n pro._n 16._o 7._o yea_o though_o they_o continue_v still_o vassal_n unto_o satan_n as_o he_o do_v esau_n unto_o jaakob_n and_o the_o egyptian_n to_o the_o israelite_n for_o the_o lend_n unto_o they_o their_o jewel_n etc._n etc._n or_o he_o can_v confound_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o egyptian_n afterward_o return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a hatred_n against_o the_o israelite_n and_o as_o he_o do_v sanaherib_n and_o his_o army_n or_o he_o can_v so_o restrain_v they_o that_o though_o their_o hatred_n with_o all_o the_o practice_n thereof_o do_v continue_v yet_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a touch_v any_o hurt_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o end_n for_o their_o good_a the_o more_o malicious_o that_o the_o egyptian_n pursue_v the_o israelite_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o more_o glorious_a deliverance_n do_v the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n the_o persecution_n of_o david_n by_o saul_n make_v the_o more_o to_o david_n advancement_n all_o that_o satan_n do_v by_o haman_n against_o mordecai_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n wrought_v together_o for_o the_o further_a good_a of_o mordecai_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n for_o thereby_o they_o have_v a_o great_a liberty_n and_o a_o great_a hand_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n than_o ever_o before_o they_o have_v yea_o when_o satan_n also_o get_v some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o instrument_n and_o factor_n as_o it_o be_v to_o work_v some_o mischief_n against_o some_o of_o the_o better_a child_n of_o god_n god_n do_v no_o more_o favour_n this_o proceed_n then_o if_o it_o be_v altogether_o by_o satan_n himself_o &_o by_o such_o as_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o yea_o though_o such_o thing_n be_v begin_v by_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o afterward_o second_v by_o some_o other_o altogether_o wicked_a yet_o this_o shall_v not_o procure_v the_o hurt_n of_o those_o better_a child_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o further_a good_a both_o of_o they_o and_o also_o of_o those_o who_o satan_n draw_v to_o practice_v mischief_n against_o they_o who_o he_o especial_o hate_v be_v not_o all_o this_o manifest_a by_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n for_o do_v not_o satan_n first_o provoke_v joseph_n brethren_n against_o he_o even_o to_o sell_v he_o out_o of_o the_o country_n to_o certain_a ishmaelite_n merchant_n do_v not_o these_o second_o the_o former_a practice_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n by_o sell_v he_o further_o off_o namely_o to_o potiphar_n in_o egypt_n be_v not_o all_o that_o second_v again_o by_o potiphar_n wife_n first_o most_o wicked_o tempt_v joseph_n to_o adultery_n and_o second_o when_o that_o way_n she_o can_v do_v nothing_o by_o false_a accuse_v he_o to_o her_o husband_n of_o a_o rape_n offer_v by_o he_o unto_o she_o be_v not_o that_o also_o second_v by_o the_o unjust_a deal_n of_o potiphar_n in_o commit_v joseph_n to_o the_o king_n prison_n without_o any_o examination_n of_o the_o complaint_n of_o his_o wife_n when_o joseph_n have_v lie_v long_o there_o and_o at_o last_o interpret_v the_o dream_n of_o pharaoh_n butler_n &_o baker_n may_v not_o all_o the_o former_a hard_a deal_n against_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v yet_o further_v by_o the_o butler_n long_a forgetfulness_n of_o he_o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n wrought_v together_o at_o the_o last_o both_o for_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o joseph_n according_a to_o his_o former_a dream_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o former_a hatred_n of_o his_o brethren_n against_o he_o and_o also_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o brethren_n themselves_o and_o of_o all_o their_o house_n so_o we_o see_v that_o god_n that_o fetch_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n can_v make_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n sometime_o to_o work_v for_o their_o outward_a good_a not_o to_o encourage_v any_o to_o sin_n but_o to_o comfort_v all_o belong_v unto_o he_o against_o too_o much_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n deserve_v by_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v the_o exceed_a privilege_n of_o his_o child_n in_o this_o behalf_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o work_n together_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o satan_n &_o of_o his_o instrument_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o say_v child_n of_o god_n may_v the_o better_o assure_v themselves_o that_o much_o more_o will_v other_o creature_n work_v for_o their_o good_a i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o behalf_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o no_o man_n will_v make_v any_o question_n of_o their_o work_n together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n child_n even_o for_o their_o good_a in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o point_n now_o principal_o in_o hand_n since_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o danger_n &_o do_v otherwise_o attend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o good_a both_o alive_a and_o dead_a as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v touch_v unreasonable_a creature_n we_o read_v how_o the_o rich_a man_n dog_n in_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o lick_v the_o sore_n of_o poor_a lazarus_n luk._n 16._o 21._o balaams_n ass_n mouth_n be_v open_v to_o reprove_v balaam_n for_o go_v to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n numb_a 22._o 28._o the_o greedy_a raven_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v meat_n from_o man_n bring_v bread_n &_o flesh_n to_o elija_n morning_n &_o evening_n 1._o kiâ—_n 7._o 6._o the_o lord_n do_v so_o bind_v the_o fierce_a &_o roar_a lion_n to_o the_o peace_n towards_o
in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n for_o how_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o any_o reason_n or_o justice_n that_o such_o as_o god_n love_v and_o have_v make_v his_o child_n shall_v be_v condemn_v again_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v as_o have_v be_v show_v how_o can_v we_o be_v condemn_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v hereof_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom_n 8._o 1._o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o point_n of_o that_o matter_n wherein_o we_o show_v the_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v therefore_o in_o the_o former_a place_n they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v describe_v immediate_o in_o this_o manner_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n child_n viz_o that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n so_o john_n say_v of_o they_o that_o love_v the_o brethren_n one_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o say_a matter_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o the_o same_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v before_o speak_v of_o for_o therefore_o do_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o 15._o this_o also_o follow_v from_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n before_o likewise_o handle_v for_o sin_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o deserve_v condemnation_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v take_v away_o condemnation_n be_v also_o take_v away_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o offence_n we_o can_v but_o be_v release_v of_o the_o punishment_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 33._o 34._o so_o these_o three_o be_v join_v together_o no_o man_n to_o accuse_v where_o god_n justifi_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v the_o papist_n indeed_o do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o fault_n remit_v the_o punishment_n be_v often_o retain_v but_o as_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o former_a and_o to_o diverse_a other_o scripture_n so_o in_o common_a reason_n it_o be_v foolish_a absurd_a and_o gross_a for_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v his_o treason_n pardon_v but_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v be_v not_o a_o man_n as_o good_a have_v no_o pardon_n of_o his_o treason_n as_o have_v such_o a_o pardon_n if_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o better_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o indeed_o they_o shall_v not_o without_o great_a repentance_n and_o renounce_v of_o their_o damnable_a error_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v i_o need_v large_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n since_o they_o only_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n they_o only_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n they_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v his_o member_n they_o only_o may_v say_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n they_o only_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o only_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a thing_n that_o i_o do_v here_o propound_v to_o myself_o to_o show_v be_v how_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o privilege_v this_o be_v that_o we_o may_v therefore_o see_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a as_o we_o may_v what_o condemnation_n be_v brief_o and_o in_o one_o word_n condemnation_n be_v the_o whole_a curse_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v first_o upon_o the_o soul_n only_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o upon_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o let_v we_o yet_o see_v the_o degree_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o the_o first_o degree_n therefore_o be_v the_o angry_a wrathful_a and_o fearful_a countenance_n rebuke_n &_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n against_o they_o that_o be_v before_o appoint_v or_o ordain_v to_o condemnation_n viz._n against_o all_o the_o ungodly_a which_o before_o have_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o deny_v god_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n jude_n 4._o when_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o gather_v before_o he_o for_o than_o shall_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n speak_v unto_o such_o in_o this_o manner_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matthew_n 25._o 32._o and_o 41._o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n say_v solomon_n be_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n he_o that_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n pro._n 19_o 12._o and_o 20._o 2._o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o mortal_a king_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n so_o fearful_a how_o fearful_a alas_o then_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o immortal_a king_n of_o king_n that_o set_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o 1._o sam._n 2._o 8._o and_o by_o who_o all_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n etc._n etc._n pro._n 8._o 15._o the_o rebuke_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o more_o heavy_a the_o more_o public_a it_o be_v how_o heavy_a then_o shall_v that_o rebuke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v which_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o world_n not_o only_o before_o all_o man_n but_o also_o before_o all_o the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o second_o degree_n of_o condemnation_n be_v in_o the_o former_a sentence_n viz._n the_o separation_n from_o the_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n when_o he_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o he_o mean_v the_o banishment_n of_o they_o not_o only_o from_o himself_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n but_o also_o from_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o they_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n have_v also_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v so_o they_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o christ_n company_n be_v likewise_o deprive_v of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o be_v one_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o misery_n by_o nature_n before_o our_o call_n yet_o there_o they_o that_o be_v so_o without_o god_n have_v often_o time_n many_o friend_n &_o great_a friend_n which_o for_o a_o while_o seem_v much_o to_o allay_v their_o misery_n &_o as_o it_o be_v to_o still_v they_o like_o little_a child_n in_o their_o absence_n from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v here_o without_o god_n where_o we_o have_v many_o other_o friend_n with_o who_o a_o little_a to_o while_o away_o the_o time_n what_o alas_o will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o friend_n at_o all_o with_o who_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n or_o by_o who_o to_o have_v any_o comfort_n among_o man_n when_o subject_n begin_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o treason_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o their_o sovereigns_n this_o be_v no_o small_a degree_n to_o further_a punishment_n afterward_o viz._n to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o court_n of_o such_o prince_n or_o to_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v out_o of_o their_o presence_n after_o that_o absalon_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n amnon_n have_v flee_v from_o david_n as_o fear_v his_o displeasure_n &_o have_v be_v absent_a as_o a_o banish_a man_n for_o three_o year_n together_o &_o yet_o after_o that_o be_v so_o reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v return_v into_o the_o kingdom_n but_o notwithstanding_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o not_o to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 2._o sam._n 14._o 24._o in_o which_o state_n he_o continue_v for_o two_o year_n more_o how_o
speak_v of_o condemnation_n especial_o of_o the_o extreme_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o by_o the_o extremity_n of_o diverse_a bodily_a pain_n here_o in_o this_o life_n even_o in_o some_o one_o member_n and_o but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o of_o extreme_a toothache_n of_o the_o strangullion_n of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o bladder_n or_o in_o the_o kidney_n of_o the_o gout_n of_o the_o colic_n and_o such_o like_a for_o if_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o but_o for_o a_o time_n be_v so_o intolerable_a what_o alas_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a thus_o only_o to_o have_v point_v at_o these_o thing_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v viz._n for_o their_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o second_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o heir_n and_o have_v a_o great_a inheritance_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o again_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n thou_o be_v also_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n galat._n 4._o 7._o so_o peter_n join_v together_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o inheritance_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 4._o touch_v this_o inheritance_n as_o before_o we_o note_v certain_a degree_n of_o that_o condemnation_n from_o which_o we_o hear_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v free_v the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o their_o dignity_n in_o that_o their_o deliverance_n so_o let_v we_o now_o also_o observe_v certain_a circumstance_n pertain_v to_o this_o inheritance_n for_o the_o better_a illustration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_a inheritance_n although_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o before_o note_v the_o place_n of_o the_o reprobate_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n as_o any_o degree_n of_o their_o condemnation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o dishonour_n to_o be_v place_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o prince_n in_o which_o respect_n james_n and_o john_n desire_v to_o be_v place_v the_o one_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n yet_o to_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a may_v well_o be_v account_v for_o a_o principal_a honour_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o place_v so_o great_a a_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o mortal_a prince_n that_o by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o same_o the_o whole_a exaltation_n and_o glorification_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v often_o describe_v and_o express_v by_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o great_a honour_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o second_o circumstance_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n child_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o degree_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a viz._n that_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v grace_v they_o with_o a_o most_o amiable_a countenance_n and_o most_o gracious_o speak_v unto_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o favour_n of_o a_o king_n be_v like_o the_o dew_n upon_o the_o grass_n prou._n 19_o 12._o how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n david_n oppose_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n to_o all_o worldly_a prosperity_n desire_v by_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v more_o joy_n of_o heart_n thereby_o than_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o harvest_n and_o when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n do_v increase_v psal_n 4._o 6_o 7._o both_o these_o circumstance_n be_v the_o more_o because_o christ_n himself_o shall_v so_o place_v they_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o so_o speak_v unto_o they_o public_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n and_o before_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a even_o before_o all_o their_o adversary_n the_o more_o public_o and_o in_o the_o great_a company_n that_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n do_v grace_v his_o old_a benefactor_n francis_n frescobald_n the_o italian_a merchant_n first_o in_o the_o open_a street_n in_o london_n dismount_v from_o his_o horse_n embrace_v he_o most_o familiar_o speak_v most_o kind_o unto_o he_o and_o invite_v he_o the_o same_o day_n to_o dinner_n before_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o attendant_n upon_o he_o and_o afterward_o at_o his_o come_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o embrace_v he_o again_o and_o speak_v also_o most_o kind_o as_o before_o and_o declare_v to_o the_o lord_n admiral_n and_o other_o noble_n with_o he_o what_o the_o say_v frescobald_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o at_o dinner_n place_v he_o next_o to_o himself_o the_o more_o public_o i_o say_v and_o before_o the_o more_o company_n that_o the_o say_a lord_n cromwell_n do_v so_o grace_v that_o poor_a decay_a merchant_n the_o great_a honour_n it_o be_v to_o the_o say_a merchant_n to_o be_v so_o grace_v how_o great_a then_o shall_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o god_n child_n be_v to_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v so_o gracious_o speak_v unto_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o world_n before_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o before_o all_o other_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o likewise_o before_o his_o own_o father_n before_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o devil_n themselves_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o hell_n the_o three_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o than_o ever_o before_o they_o have_v viz._n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o local_a be_v there_o where_o himself_o be_v in_o all_o glory_n and_o majesty_n this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o allege_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o plain_a by_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o all_o god_n child_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17._o 24._o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n for_o a_o subject_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o service_n of_o his_o prince_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v always_o near_o unto_o he_o in_o his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n and_o in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n who_o therefore_o can_v express_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n itself_o god_n privy_a chamber_n and_o always_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n but_o of_o this_o further_a communion_n of_o god_n child_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o consequent_o also_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n more_o shall_v be_v speak_v afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o these_o circumstance_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n child_n now_o to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o say_a inheritance_n itself_o and_o so_o to_o come_v even_o to_o the_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o their_o foresay_a communion_n with_o god_n let_v we_o understand_v the_o say_a inheritance_n to_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n and_o man_n thereby_o in_o the_o two_o first_o place_n before_o allege_v be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n the_o great_a that_o any_o man_n be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v heir_n unto_o he_o how_o great_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n herein_o the_o child_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o of_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a as_o they_o be_v call_v psal_n 29._o 1._o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o great_a or_o mighty_a but_o that_o have_v many_o
child_n there_o be_v but_o one_o among_o they_o all_o account_v the_o heir_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v many_o even_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n by_o the_o seashore_n gen._n 15._o 5._o and_o 22._o 17._o yet_o they_o be_v all_o heir_n yea_o whereas_o great_a man_n have_v both_o son_n and_o daughter_n divide_v their_o inheritance_n for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o among_o their_o son_n though_o also_o of_o many_o son_n they_o make_v but_o one_o heir_n and_o do_v but_o give_v portion_n of_o money_n to_o their_o daughter_n here_o the_o daughter_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v heir_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o community_n of_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o like_a communion_n betwixt_o christ_n himself_o and_o they_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o child_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o child_n by_o the_o elder_a or_o by_o the_o heir_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o child_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v in_o who_o all_o be_v one_o both_o male_a and_o female_a galat._n 3._o 28._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o difference_n viz._n that_o whereas_o the_o child_n of_o man_n do_v inherit_v only_o when_o their_o parent_n die_v by_o who_o their_o inheritance_n come_v unto_o they_o sometime_o the_o father_n sometime_o the_o mother_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v inherit_v their_o father_n god_fw-we himself_o live_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o again_o whereas_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o man_n may_v indeed_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v heir_n yet_o the_o inheritance_n of_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o the_o elder_a have_v his_o inheritance_n by_o himself_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o have_v his_o several_a inheritance_n the_o elder_a be_v sometime_o heir_n to_o all_o the_o freeland_n and_o the_o young_a to_o all_o the_o copy_n hold_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v all_o heir_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o inheritance_n yea_o they_o be_v heir_n as_o i_o say_v annex_v with_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n even_o by_o he_o be_v they_o heir_n through_o adoption_n in_o he_o of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n whereof_o he_o be_v heir_n in_o which_o respect_n their_o inheritance_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o 5._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o since_o before_o we_o hear_v they_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a prerogative_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o other_o and_o wherein_o all_o the_o former_a or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v cease_v yea_o this_o be_v such_o that_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v forth_o their_o neck_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o stretch_v out_o themselves_o to_o behold_v it_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 12._o it_o be_v much_o that_o before_o we_o hear_v that_o many_o of_o christ_n title_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v much_o more_o namely_o that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v they_o for_o herein_o especial_o do_v that_o their_o kingly_a dignity_n before_o handle_v consist_v as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v this_o inheritance_n be_v typical_o fore-signified_n and_o shadow_v out_o to_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n of_o a_o inheritance_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o division_n make_v by_o lot_n so_o be_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o god_n child_n call_v that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v before_o represent_v by_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n numb_a 26._o 55._o and_o 33._o 54._o be_v indeed_o by_o lot_n divide_v when_o the_o israelite_n come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o josh_n 14._o 2._o etc._n etc._n so_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v that_o land_n to_o be_v divide_v that_o the_o bestow_n thereof_o upon_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v impute_v only_o to_o god_n goodness_n not_o to_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o lot_n be_v whole_o dispose_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n pro._n 16._o 33._o what_o merit_n can_v there_o be_v imagine_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o fall_v thereby_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v much_o more_o teach_v they_o that_o if_o the_o type_n be_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o worthiness_n in_o they_o much_o more_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shadow_v out_o by_o the_o type_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o only_a free_a and_o gracious_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 23._o where_o the_o word_n translate_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n or_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o a_o little_a amplify_v and_o increase_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o great_a gift_n that_o a_o prince_n give_v free_o unto_o any_o subject_n the_o more_o do_v such_o a_o prince_n honour_n such_o a_o subject_n how_o great_a a_o grace_n then_o and_o dignity_n be_v this_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n without_o any_o price_n give_v for_o it_o without_o any_o merit_n desert_n and_o worthiness_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v appropriate_v this_o inheritance_n only_o to_o they_o who_o god_n the_o father_n of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n have_v beget_v again_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 3._o 4._o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n by_o one_o sentence_n twice_o with_o great_a vehemency_n repeat_v to_o nicodemus_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o second_o time_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 3._o and_o 5._o and_o again_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v the_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v a_o kingdom_n but_o he_o put_v in_o the_o pronown_n your_o and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o note_n note_n give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 12._o 32._o where_o the_o word_n your_o father_n have_v also_o relation_n only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v his_o child_n and_o which_o may_v call_v god_n their_o father_n therefore_o also_o they_o that_o be_v so_o bear_v again_o be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matt._n 13._o 38._o as_o it_o be_v high_a treason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v heir_n apparent_a to_o a_o earthly_a king_n if_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a so_o and_o much_o more_o be_v it_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o any_o man_n to_o boast_v that_o he_o hope_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v which_o by_o regeneration_n be_v none_o of_o god_n child_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o captivity_n some_o that_o will_v have_v be_v priest_n seek_v their_o writing_n of_o the_o generalogy_n and_o can_v not_o be_v find_v and_o be_v therefore_o put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n or_o rather_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o ezra_n 2._o 62._o so_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o will_v have_v this_o inheritance_n if_o by_o search_v and_o examine_v their_o evidence_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v new_o bear_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o inheritance_n be_v crowne-land_n even_o such_o as_o be_v annex_v to_o christ_n own_o crown_n and_o can_v be_v alienate_v from_o it_o no_o not_o by_o lease_n or_o for_o any_o term_n of_o year_n therefore_o none_o can_v have_v it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n can_v give_v this_o inheritance_n to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n when_o the_o
our_o enemy_n compass_v we_o about_o like_o mighty_a bull_n of_o bashan_n and_o like_a dog_n psal_n 22._o 12._o and_o 16_o and_o as_o thick_a as_o bee_n psal_n 118._o 12._o and_o albeit_o in_o that_o respect_n while_o we_o thus_o hue_n among_o our_o enemy_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o danger_n yet_o we_o be_v as_o safe_o keep_v and_o as_o it_o be_v guard_v even_o wall_v round_o about_o not_o by_o angel_n alone_o but_o by_o god_n himself_o yea_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o safe_o keep_v here_o in_o earth_n notwithstanding_o all_o our_o enemy_n for_o that_o inheritance_n as_o that_o be_v keep_v for_o we_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v neither_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n because_o the_o father_n that_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v they_o by_o any_o violence_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n joh._n 10._o 28._o 29._o so_o then_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o custody_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n they_o may_v therefore_o as_o well_o doubt_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o of_o their_o preservation_n for_o the_o inheritance_n now_o speak_v of_o o_o inseparable_a happiness_n without_o the_o former_a preservation_n of_o this_o inheritance_n for_o we_o it_o be_v small_a comfort_n to_o hear_v it_o to_o be_v immortal_a undefiled_a and_o not_o wither_v yea_o the_o more_o excellent_a that_o this_o inheritance_n be_v note_v to_o be_v by_o those_o three_o attribute_n the_o more_o will_v be_v our_o grief_n if_o it_o be_v not_o safe_o keep_v for_o us._n what_o comfort_n also_o shall_v we_o have_v by_o all_o the_o four_o former_a commendation_n if_o we_o ourselves_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n perish_v and_o miscarry_v alas_o what_o comfort_n have_v king_n edward_n the_o five_o by_o this_o great_a kingdom_n when_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o most_o wicked_a uncle_n richard_n the_o three_o that_o most_o unnatural_o and_o horrible_o murder_v he_o and_o his_o young_a brother_n beside_o all_o before_o write_v of_o this_o inheritance_n the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v lay_v forth_o further_o in_o scripture_n by_o phrase_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o great_a regard_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o chief_o by_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v crown_n upon_o our_o head_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n yea_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o because_o king_n also_o fare_v dainty_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n ren._n 2._o 7._o and_o of_o the_o manna_n that_o be_v hide_v revel_v 2._o 17._o as_o also_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n there_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o sing_v man_n and_o woman_n 2._o sam._n 19_o 32._o so_o in_o heaven_n all_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n shall_v sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 5._o 9_o 10._o 11._o and_o 14._o 3._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o harp_n and_o of_o a_o new_a song_n yea_o such_o a_o song_n that_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v but_o the_o elect_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n whereas_o prince_n also_o dwell_v in_o stately_a and_o princely_a palace_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o heaven_n behold_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n thereof_o and_o consider_v whether_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o sumptuous_a palace_n in_o all_o the_o world_n with_o all_o their_o rich_a and_o sumptuous_a furniture_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o outside_n of_o heaven_n if_o the_o outside_n be_v so_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a be_v not_o the_o inner_a part_n where_o god_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o angel_n be_v in_o all_o glory_n much_o more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a how_o do_v david_n oft_o time_n commend_v the_o house_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n do_v he_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o way_n of_o admiration_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n psal_n 84._o 1._o do_v not_o he_o therefore_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o may_v dwell_v in_o his_o house_n verse_n 4._o yea_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o a_o day_n in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o for_o his_o part_n though_o he_o be_v then_o anoint_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o diadem_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n yet_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o wickedness_n verse_n 10._o if_o he_o think_v the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o amiable_a upon_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o gatehouse_n of_o heaven_n how_o amiable_a think_v he_o heaven_n itself_o to_o be_v glorious_a thing_n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n psal_n 87._o 3._o what_o city_n of_o god_n the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n what_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o that_o city_n that_o it_o be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n compact_v together_o in_o itself_o that_o thereunto_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n to_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o israelite_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o there_o be_v throne_n set_v for_o judgement_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n psal_n 122._o 3._o 4._o 5._o be_v these_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_o glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n upon_o earth_n what_o then_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o jerusalem_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v but_o a_o type_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v corruptible_a and_o be_v now_o destroy_v this_o abide_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o a_o time_n for_o corrupt_v and_o mortal_a man_n this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a habitation_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o glory_n for_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n purge_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v glorious_a without_o any_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n that_o be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o with_o hand_n this_o be_v make_v by_o god_n himself_o without_o hand_n that_o have_v goodly_a tower_n almost_o past_o number_v psal_n 48._o 12._o this_o likewise_o have_v many_o dwell_a place_n more_o artificial_o compact_v together_o then_o all_o the_o gorgeous_a palace_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n thither_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n do_v go_v up_o but_o hither_o all_o tribe_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o sing_v those_o song_n before_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n but_o here_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o inheritance_n though_o the_o happy_a state_n thereof_o be_v describe_v by_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o great_a price_n for_o our_o better_a capacity_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o and_o full_o to_o express_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o have_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n hear_v neither_o can_v the_o thing_n enter_v in_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 9_o what_o tongue_n then_o of_o man_n by_o any_o thing_n or_o by_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o express_v they_o yea_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o albeit_o the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o white_a raiment_n by_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o manna_n that_o be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o shall_v neither_o have_v apparel_n nor_o food_n for_o our_o body_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n live_v by_o corporal_a food_n without_o apparel_n and_o after_o his_o fall_n have_v need_v as_o well_o
peace_n can_v there_o be_v unto_o they_o when_o so_o many_o sin_n as_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o great_a number_n remain_v uncancel_v and_o unpardoned_a in_o heaven_n and_o unrepented_a of_o in_o the_o earth_n this_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v bare_a poor_a without_o friend_n and_o worldly_a delight_n but_o also_o of_o prince_n and_o other_o in_o great_a place_n that_o have_v great_a friend_n that_o abound_v in_o wealth_n that_o flow_v in_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v mighty_a in_o authority_n and_o want_v nothing_o which_o may_v seem_v helpful_a to_o they_o against_o fear_n or_o to_o make_v for_o their_o peace_n and_o good_a security_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o deadly_a fear_n of_o nabal_n saul_n belshazzar_n and_o felix_n before_o speak_v of_o if_o therefore_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v subject_a to_o such_o fear_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v many_o mean_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o secure_v they_o against_o fear_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o other_o true_a indeed_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o always_o fear_v thus_o because_o through_o the_o extreme_a hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n whereunto_o god_n in_o great_a justice_n do_v give_v they_o over_o which_o be_v the_o great_a judgement_n of_o all_o other_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v without_o feel_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n sometime_o also_o when_o they_o feel_v this_o fear_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o labour_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n or_o by_o company_n or_o by_o some_o such_o mean_n to_o shift_v and_o shake_v it_o off_o but_o alas_o poor_a man_n they_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n yea_o they_o have_v wind_n and_o tide_n against_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n the_o more_o they_o put_v off_o fear_n for_o a_o time_n the_o strong_a it_o will_v return_v in_o the_o end_n as_o a_o man_n trouble_v with_o the_o toothache_a for_o the_o mitigation_n thereof_o for_o the_o present_a take_v cold_a water_n which_o make_v the_o pain_n more_o violent_a afterward_o and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v scald_v his_o leg_n rhru_v the_o same_o present_o into_o cold_a water_n and_o thereby_o find_v ease_n of_o the_o heat_n for_o a_o while_n but_o afterward_o feel_v the_o great_a and_o long_a pain_n so_o they_o that_o by_o pastime_n and_o pleasure_n and_o worldly_a business_n and_o good_a fellowship_n put_v away_o their_o fear_n for_o a_o time_n do_v find_v they_o more_o extreme_a in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v with_o such_o man_n as_o with_o many_o a_o ill_a debtor_n that_o be_v arrest_v by_o some_o bay_a life_n or_o sergeant_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o some_o one_o of_o his_o creditor_n to_o avoid_v imprisonment_n do_v either_o violent_o resist_v or_o smite_v the_o bailiff_n or_o the_o sergeant_n on_o the_o head_n that_o he_o lay_v he_o for_o dead_a or_o else_o gert_v he_o into_o a_o tavern_n or_o alehouse_n and_o there_o make_v he_o so_o drink_v that_o himself_o escape_v for_o the_o present_a but_o what_o do_v he_o help_v himself_o by_o this_o mean_n nothing_o at_o all_o yea_o he_o plunge_v himself_o into_o further_a danger_n for_o in_o the_o end_n the_o creditor_n at_o who_o suit_n he_o be_v arrest_v deal_v the_o moresevere_o with_o he_o even_o so_o the_o wicked_a that_o by_o any_o sleight_n pass_v over_o their_o fear_n not_o by_o humble_v themselves_o to_o god_n the_o great_a creditor_n to_o who_o all_o man_n owe_v more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v but_o by_o strive_v and_o struggle_v and_o by_o make_v their_o fear_n drink_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a do_v thereby_o in_o the_o end_n increase_v their_o fear_n and_o make_v they_o strong_a and_o more_o violent_a than_o before_o great_a especial_o shall_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v and_o far_o great_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v when_o god_n shall_v come_v in_o special_a judgement_n against_o they_o the_o prophet_n isay_n threaten_v the_o jew_n with_o such_o a_o day_n of_o vergeance_n as_o wherein_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o hole_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o before_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o shall_v arise_v to_o destory_n the_o earth_n isay_n 2._o 19_o so_o the_o prophet_n osea_n denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o israelite_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n cover_v we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n fall_v upon_o us._n hosea_n 10._o 8._o according_a there_o unto_o also_o our_o saviour_n see_v some_o woman_n to_o follow_v he_o weep_v as_o he_o go_v to_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o weep_v for_o he_o but_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o child_n and_o why_o because_o such_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v come_v as_o wherein_o they_o that_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o have_v persecute_v he_o yea_o &_o their_o posterity_n shall_v begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o luke_n 23._o 30._o most_o of_o all_o shall_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o fear_n i_o say_v of_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o great_a man_n of_o rich_a man_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o of_o the_o mighty_a man_n who_o most_o brag_v of_o their_o courage_n and_o think_v scorn_n to_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o any_o thing_n and_o of_o every_o bond_n man_n etc._n etc._n the_o fear_n i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o when_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v black_a and_o the_o moon_n turn_v into_o blood_n than_o they_o shall_v hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o among_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sâ—â—tcth_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n reuâ—lati_fw-la 6._o 15._o but_o even_o in_o this_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bold_a and_o not_o ashamed_a before_o christ_n jesus_n as_o this_o apostle_n have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n verse_n 28._o oh_o unspeakable_a happiness_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o respect_n exceed_v great_a this_o peace_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v always_o lift_v up_o their_o face_n and_o be_v stable_n without_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a etc._n etc._n and_o lie_v down_o safe_o take_v their_o rest_n job._n 11._o 15._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v remove_v and_o the_o hill_n fall_v dâ—wn_v but_o that_o his_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v nor_o his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n fall_v away_o isa_n 54._o 10_o but_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n ez._n 37._o 26._o hither_o also_o belong_v that_o of_o isay_n 9_o 7._o and_o that_o before_o allege_v isay_n 32_o 17._o this_o also_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v rom._n 8._o v._n 15._o for_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o he_o plain_o note_v that_o they_o that_o be_v now_o free_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n shall_v never_o fear_v again_o what_o then_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v no_o fear_n at_o any_o time_n yes_o they_o shall_v fear_v god_n more_o than_o before_o in_o a_o childlike_a manner_n and_o so_o as_o that_o in_o such_o fear_n of_o god_n they_o depart_v from_o evil_a job._n 1._o 8._o and_o as_o fear_n be_v commend_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n psal_n 111_o 10._o and_o to_o be_v a_o well_o bring_v of_o life_n to_o keep_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n pro._n 14_o 17._o and_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n testify_v we_o to_o be_v bless_v &_o be_v join_v with_o great_a delight_n in_o his_o commandment_n psal_n 112_o 2._o and_o as_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n work_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n eecl_n 12_o 13._o and_o as_o we_o be_v further_o exhort_v even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o grow_v up_o to_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 7_o 1._o and_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o
they_o shall_v and_o as_o sometime_o they_o behold_v the_o same_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o say_v i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a psal_n 73._o 13_o â—nd_n to_o think_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o to_o judge_v they_o better_a than_o he_o yea_o david_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o many_o enemy_n have_v such_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o fear_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o rebuke_v himself_o in_o that_o behalf_n and_o to_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o ps_n 42._o 5._o 11._o &_o 43._o 5._o final_o sometime_o such_o sear_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o the_o error_n of_o their_o judgement_n touch_v they_o arise_v from_o some_o bodily_a cause_n even_o from_o a_o melancholik_a constitutio_fw-la whereby_o the_o judgement_n be_v so_o craze_a that_o it_o do_v not_o err_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n &_o which_o concern_v salvation_n but_o also_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n &_o which_o concern_v this_o present_a life_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o melancholy_n oftentimes_o take_v away_o from_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o best_a friend_n &_o make_v they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v utter_a enemy_n &_o to_o fear_v they_o according_o no_o marvel_v then_o though_o the_o say_a humour_n do_v sometime_o obscure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o darken_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n these_o that_o be_v thus_o occupy_v with_o fear_n do_v measure_n their_o condition_n more_o by_o feel_v then_o by_o faith_n and_o other_o argument_n of_o great_a certainty_n than_o feeling_n but_o howsoever_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a respect_n be_v trouble_v with_o such_o fear_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o as_o before_o we_o say_v of_o other_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n so_o i_o may_v also_o say_v of_o those_o fear_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o the_o last_o deliver_v they_o our_o of_o all_o and_o turn_v they_o likewise_o to_o their_o great_a good_a yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o lord_n give_v his_o child_n most_o inward_a peace_n when_o they_o have_v most_o outward_a calamity_n at_o least_o when_o they_o have_v note_n note_n most_o need_n of_o such_o inward_a peace_n than_o also_o have_v the_o godly_a most_o peace_n yea_o most_o comfort_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v most_o dismay_v namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a storm_n and_o tempest_n even_o of_o most_o mighty_a and_o fearful_a thundering_n &_o lightning_n at_o such_o time_n the_o wicked_a quake_n and_o tremble_v as_o fear_v some_o great_a evil_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o indeed_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o but_o contrariwise_o the_o child_n of_o god_n look_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o lightning_n nor_o harken_v so_o much_o to_o the_o thundering_n as_o consider_v therein_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n how_o able_a he_o be_v to_o save_v they_o &_o how_o soon_o he_o can_v subdue_v their_o enemy_n do_v in_o this_o respect_n both_o follow_v their_o calling_n the_o more_o quiet_o and_o also_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n the_o more_o cheerful_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n mark_v say_v david_n the_o upright_o man_n and_o behold_v the_o just_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal_n 37_o 37._o and_o why_o so_o the_o son_n answer_v the_o father_n i_o mean_v solomon_n answer_v david_n say_v the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n that_o one_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ecâ—l_n 7_o 3._o and_o why_o be_v this_o because_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o day_n of_o deliverance_n from_o all_o their_o misery_n the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o die_v not_o but_o their_o misery_n then_o die_v yea_o then_o also_o their_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o chief_a misery_n itself_o make_v a_o end_n second_o death_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v but_o a_o short_a bridge_n and_o a_o speedy_a passage_n to_o eternal_a life_n they_o take_v not_o only_o their_o leave_n of_o all_o calamity_n but_o they_o enter_v also_o into_o their_o master_n joy_n and_o take_v now_o more_o full_a possession_n than_o ever_o before_o they_o have_v of_o that_o most_o bless_a inheritance_n whereof_o before_o they_o hear_v and_o which_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n most_o earnest_o long_v for_o on_o the_o contrary_a howsoever_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o time_n especial_o in_o prosperity_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o so_o live_v secure_o fear_v nothing_o yet_o if_o adversity_n once_o come_v than_o they_o rage_n and_o storm_n then_o they_o fret_v and_o chafe_v then_o they_o rail_v and_o rave_v then_o they_o curse_v and_o swear_v then_o they_o speak_v not_o only_o against_o man_n but_o also_o against_o god_n himself_o especial_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n be_v most_o fearful_a unto_o they_o as_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o great_a woe_n and_o misery_n and_o so_o they_o finish_v their_o day_n most_o heavy_o most_o fearful_o yea_o sometime_o they_o be_v so_o discontent_a with_o some_o thing_n befall_v unto_o they_o or_o so_o torment_v in_o their_o mind_n with_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o themselves_o that_o they_o play_v the_o bloody_a butcher_n upon_o themselves_o so_o achitophel_n in_o malcontent_a mind_n hang_v himself_o 2._o sam._n 17._o 23._o so_o judas_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v in_o great_a desperation_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v make_v the_o like_a fearful_a end_n of_o himself_o mat._n 27._o 5._o that_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n die_v unquiet_o in_o outward_a appearance_n it_o be_v to_o admonish_v other_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o their_o end_n and_o to_o labour_v the_o more_o to_o treasure_n up_o for_o themselves_o comfort_n by_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n that_o the_o wicked_a die_n sometime_o peaceable_o and_o in_o show_v comfortable_o either_o it_o be_v to_o admonish_v all_o man_n not_o rash_o to_o judge_v since_o god_n can_v in_o a_o moment_n secret_o work_v repentance_n or_o else_o howsoever_o some_o will_v say_v of_o such_o that_o they_o go_v away_o like_o a_o bird_n or_o die_v like_o a_o lamb_n yet_o rather_o if_o they_o show_v no_o repentance_n especial_o if_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o repent_v they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v die_v like_o beast_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n die_v natural_o of_o some_o disease_n and_o not_o be_v kill_v violent_o do_v only_o pant_v and_o groan_v and_o make_v no_o other_o noise_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nabal_n that_o when_o abigail_n have_v relate_v what_o david_n have_v purpose_v against_o he_o and_o what_o she_o have_v do_v to_o save_v nabal_n from_o the_o execution_n thereof_o that_o his_o heart_n die_v wit_n hin_v he_o and_o he_o become_v like_o a_o stone_n and_o so_o about_o ten_o day_n after_o he_o die_v 1._o sam._n 25._o 22._o 28._o so_o the_o wicked_a die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o die_v rage_a nor_o rave_v etc._n etc._n do_v die_v like_o stock_n or_o stone_n that_o be_v neither_o show_v any_o more_o repentance_n neither_o any_o whit_n more_o regard_v any_o goodness_n than_o stock_n or_o stone_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n such_o be_v their_o peace_n upon_o the_o ground_n before_o mention_v that_o as_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n so_o they_o be_v likewise_o free_v from_o all_o such_o fear_n of_o other_o creature_n as_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v dismay_v or_o disable_v from_o such_o duty_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o for_o what_o need_n they_o fear_v any_o thing_n since_o god_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o all_o creature_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o since_o they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o may_v therefore_o note_n note_n conclude_v they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o evil_a tiding_n psal_n 112._o 7._o yea_o though_o they_o walk_v through_o the_o vale_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n psal_n 23._o 4._o but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a psal_n 27._o 1._o and_o again_o i_o will_v lay_v i_o down_o and_o also_o sleep_v in_o
both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v bid_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o be_v a_o bless_a angel_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o message_n it_o self_n and_o that_o she_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n which_o shall_v beâ—_n call_v lesus_fw-la because_o he_o shall_v save_v and_o have_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o and_o that_o when_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o appear_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n the_o same_o son_n be_v then_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n how_o much_o more_o than_o may_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o throw_v away_o all_o sear_n and_o rejoice_v even_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a â—ith_v not_o only_a christ_n jesus_n be_v bear_v but_o have_v also_o suffer_v be_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v accomplish_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o all_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o protect_v we_o from_o all_o our_o cnemy_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o since_o i_o say_v christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o only_o do_v all_o this_o for_o we_o but_o be_v also_o concein_v and_o form_v spiritual_o in_o we_o gal._n 4._o 9_o and_o since_o we_o have_v put_v he_o on_o as_o a_o garment_n rom._n 13._o 14._o and_o since_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o one_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o joh._n 17._o 22._o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o since_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o never_o leave_v we_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o where_o himself_o be_v there_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o that_o our_o joy_n may_v indeed_o be_v full_a never_o again_o mix_v with_o any_o drop_n of_o heaviness_n neither_o ever_o any_o whit_n obscure_v or_o overcast_v with_o any_o mist_n of_o sin_n or_o affliction_n very_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n already_o wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o assurance_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o themselves_o in_o particular_a have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v than_o either_o marie_n or_o the_o shepherd_n have_v by_o understanding_n only_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v or_o to_o be_v already_o bear_v but_o not_o have_v accomplish_v it_o for_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a indignity_n offer_v to_o a_o honest_a man_n promise_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o give_v earnest_n upon_o his_o promise_n and_o further_a also_o bind_v of_o himself_o to_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v then_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o promise_n earnest_n and_o further_a assurance_n so_o yea_o ten_o thousand_o time_n great_a indignity_n be_v it_o to_o god_n for_o we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n before_o mention_v god_n have_v not_o only_o promise_v they_o but_o also_o make_v we_o far_o better_a assurance_n of_o they_o then_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o promise_v so_o far_o be_v the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o joy_n according_a from_o all_o presumption_n against_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v most_o bold_o and_o wicked_o affirm_v thus_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o part_n that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v yea_o being_n that_o seed_n only_o may_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v or_o rejoice_v i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n he_o have_v deck_v i_o like_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n thresh_v herself_o with_o her_o jewel_n isai_n 61._o 9_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n grief_n anguish_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o other_o do_v enjoy_v by_o god_n child_n have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n enjoy_v themselves_o for_o the_o further_a declaration_n of_o their_o dignity_n let_v we_o also_o take_v a_o view_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o other_o do_v enjoy_v by_o they_o here_o let_v we_o understand_v first_o that_o they_o hurt_v no_o body_n but_o suffer_v every_o one_o with_o who_o they_o do_v live_v or_o with_o who_o they_o have_v any_o deal_n to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_o to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o second_o that_o they_o be_v many_o way_n helpful_a and_o do_v much_o good_a unto_o other_o the_o first_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o harmful_a the_o wicked_a be_v continual_o unto_o all_o with_o who_o they_o dwell_v as_o to_o some_o by_o their_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n either_o animate_v they_o to_o the_o like_a or_o discourage_v they_o from_o the_o contrary_a so_o also_o to_o other_o by_o their_o unreverend_a behaviour_n towards_o their_o superior_n by_o their_o pride_n and_o violence_n against_o their_o inferior_n by_o their_o contempt_n of_o their_o equal_n by_o their_o cruelty_n and_o unmercifulnesse_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o their_o unchaste_a speech_n gesture_n and_o other_o action_n by_o unjust_a deal_n touch_v the_o good_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o by_o their_o backbiting_n slander_v and_o false_a accuse_v and_o otherwise_o defame_v of_o they_o they_o that_o have_v daily_a experience_n or_o have_v hear_v of_o these_o thing_n will_v think_v it_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o live_v where_o they_o may_v be_v without_o fear_n of_o such_o damage_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o nabal_n servant_n to_o abigail_n after_o that_o nabal_n have_v so_o wicked_o and_o churlish_o send_v away_o the_o messenger_n of_o david_n empty_a for_o they_o do_v amplify_v the_o churlish_a and_o wicked_a answer_n of_o nabal_n to_o david_n messenger_n as_o by_o some_o kindness_n of_o david_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o also_o by_o plead_v that_o they_o have_v no_o displeasure_n neither_o have_v miss_v any_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o field_n 1._o sam._n 25_o 15._o but_o be_v these_o thing_n all_o no_o very_o but_o as_o themselves_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o other_o so_o likewise_o they_o be_v great_a mean_n to_o keep_v other_o from_o do_v that_o evil_a against_o god_n against_o their_o neighbour_n and_o against_o themselves_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v commit_v for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o wicked_a converse_v daily_o with_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v especial_o in_o their_o company_n do_v refrain_v from_o many_o sin_n many_o oath_n many_o blasphemy_n many_o curse_n from_o much_o vain_a talk_n filthy_a speech_n &_o much_o foolish_a jest_n from_o other_o outrage_n also_o which_o they_o will_v free_o commit_v if_o they_o be_v by_o themselves_o alone_o many_o time_n also_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o reprobate_n themselves_o from_o some_o heinous_a sin_n for_o the_o godlies'_n sake_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v greedy_o commit_v do_v not_o god_n keep_v abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n from_o defile_v sara_n for_o abraham_n sake_n gen._n 206._o and_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o doubtless_o this_o be_v partly_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o herod_n fear_n and_o reverence_v of_o john_n baptist_n that_o be_v of_o the_o fear_v to_o commit_v some_o evil_n for_o his_o sake_n from_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v refrain_v mark_n 6._o 20._o so_o that_o esau_n hope_v of_o the_o death_n of_o isaac_n and_o then_o purpose_v to_o have_v kill_v jacob_n what_o do_v it_o else_o import_n but_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o fear_v the_o commit_n of_o that_o fearful_a murder_n for_o isaac_n his_o sake_n gen._n 27._o 41._o but_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o good_a they_o do_v to_o other_o here_o at_o the_o first_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o god_n make_v the_o woman_n first_o to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o man_n so_o by_o this_o
first_o combination_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n there_o be_v exceed_a benefit_n of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o where_o both_o party_n join_v together_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o the_o husband_n love_v the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n account_v she_o as_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n cleave_v only_o unto_o she_o protect_v she_o from_o all_o wrong_n instruct_v she_o where_o she_o be_v ignorant_a touch_v her_o salvation_n increase_v the_o knowledge_n which_o she_o have_v bear_v with_o she_o in_o her_o weakness_n provoke_v she_o to_o all_o good_a duty_n belong_v to_o her_o sex_n and_o calling_n so_o the_o wife_n reverence_v the_o husband_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n subject_n unto_o he_o and_o order_v by_o he_o govern_v the_o thing_n wise_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o her_o charge_n for_o the_o good_a of_o her_o family_n not_o only_o bring_v forth_o child_n as_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o marriage_n bed_n unto_o they_o but_o much_o also_o help_v her_o husband_n in_o the_o christian_a education_n of_o they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o bethsheba_n help_v david_n in_o the_o instruct_n of_o solomon_n pro._n 31._o 1._o david_n himself_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o lois_fw-fr the_fw-fr grandmother_n and_o eunice_n the_o mother_n of_o timotheus_n be_v great_a help_n or_o rather_o more_o than_o help_n do_v all_o themselves_o alone_o for_o the_o instruct_n of_o timothy_n in_o the_o scripture_n from_o his_o childhood_n furthermore_o the_o christian_a wife_n be_v a_o help_n to_o her_o husband_n by_o overseeing_a the_o way_n of_o her_o servant_n and_o see_v they_o to_o do_v their_o work_n early_o and_o late_o both_o such_o party_n also_o be_v comfortable_a one_o to_o another_o in_o prosperity_n rejoice_v together_o in_o adversity_n mourn_v together_o and_o so_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n that_o betwixt_o both_o it_o be_v the_o light_a this_o mutual_a help_n and_o benefit_n that_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v both_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v one_o by_o another_o be_v more_o apparent_a by_o the_o great_a hindrance_n that_o the_o one_o have_v by_o the_o other_o either_o where_o they_o be_v both_o wicked_a or_o where_o they_o be_v unequal_o yoke_v tâ—e_v one_o strive_v upward_o towards_o heaven_n the_o other_o draw_v downward_o even_o to_o hell_n yet_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o unequal_a match_n sometime_o the_o believe_a wife_n save_v the_o unbelieve_a husband_n sometime_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v save_v by_o the_o believe_a husband_n the_o one_o convert_n the_o other_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 14._o touch_v the_o child_n of_o such_o parent_n oh_o in_o how_o happy_a state_n &_o condition_n be_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o child_n of_o other_o for_o first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o their_o parent_n for_o this_o life_n and_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whereby_o god_n do_v bind_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 78._o and_o to_o bless_v they_o that_o bless_v they_o and_o to_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v they_o gen._n 12._o 3._o yea_o though_o but_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o none_o of_o god_n child_n yet_o the_o child_n of_o two_o such_o so_o unequal_o yoke_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o party_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o cor_fw-la 7._o 14_o be_v not_o this_o a_o singular_a benefit_n to_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o abraham_n that_o abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o gen._n 21._o 27._o how_o great_a then_o be_v this_o honour_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o king_n of_o king_n vouchsafe_v to_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n yea_o with_o poor_a miserable_a man_n that_o will_v never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o have_v look_v towards_o heaven_n but_o only_o to_o make_v war_n with_o heaven_n and_o with_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n even_o with_o every_o man_n i_o say_v and_o woman_n that_o fear_v he_o yea_o not_o only_o with_o they_o but_o also_o with_o their_o posterity_n very_o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o more_o because_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v and_o then_o seed_n shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o thy_o sight_n psal_n 101._o 28._o and_o again_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n his_o â—â—ed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v bless_v psal_n 112._o 1._o 2._o if_o child_n receive_v not_o benefit_n by_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v because_o they_o themselves_o do_v break_v covenant_n with_o god_n and_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a hart_n and_o willing_a mind_n as_o david_n exhort_v salomoâ—_n 1._o cron._n 28._o 9_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o to_o go_v back_o albeit_o they_o themselves_o never_o have_v any_o grace_n of_o god_n neither_o ever_o walk_v with_o god_n because_o by_o their_o wickedness_n they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n disclaim_v and_o renounce_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o their_o father_n so_o manasses_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o long_o before_o he_o have_v repent_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o walk_v with_o god_n even_o when_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v backâ—_n 2._o chro._n 33._o 2._o 3._o viz._n because_o he_o have_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o father_n ezekiah_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o say_a father_n notwithstanding_o although_o some_o of_o the_o next_o child_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o the_o whole_a next_o posterity_n of_o such_o do_v fall_v away_o and_o so_o renounce_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o altogether_o abrogate_v and_o disannul_v the_o say_a covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o the_o good_a parent_n of_o the_o say_a child_n because_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o their_o next_o generation_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n though_o some_o bough_n of_o a_o good_a tree_n be_v break_v off_o and_o so_o wither_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o yet_o the_o stock_n and_o root_n remain_v there_o may_v other_o spring_n out_o as_o good_a as_o any_o at_o the_o first_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v his_o covenant_n one_o or_o two_o yea_o many_o whole_a generation_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o or_o fall_v away_o yet_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n remain_v with_o the_o stock_n or_o root_n and_o first_o parent_n this_o paul_n do_v excellent_o handle_v by_o this_o very_a similitude_n touch_v the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 16._o this_o be_v further_a manifest_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n there_o be_v often_o succession_n of_o evil_a king_n to_o good_a king_n and_o yet_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o david_n remain_v firm_a and_o inviolated_a yea_o after_o the_o day_n of_o jehoshaphat_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n continue_v by_o succession_n for_o many_o year_n together_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a king_n none_o other_o of_o the_o house_n of_o jehoshaphat_n be_v mention_v to_o have_v fear_v god_n for_o first_o succeed_v jehâ—ram_n 2._o king_n 8._o 16._o and_o 2._o chro._n 21._o 1._o then_o ahaâ—â—ah_o 2._o king_n 8._o 24._o 2._o chro._n 22._o 1._o then_o hathaliah_n 2._o king_n 11._o 3._o 2._o chro._n 22._o 10._o or_o rather_o because_o she_o be_v but_o a_o usurper_n joash_n 2._o king_n 12._o 2._o 2._o chro_fw-la 23._o 4._o four_o amatziah_n 2._o king_n 14._o 2._o 2._o chro._n 25_o 1._o five_o vzziah_n or_o rather_o azariah_n 2._o king_n 15._o 1._o 2._o chr._n 26._o 1._o six_o jotham_n 2._o king_n 15._o 33._o 2._o chr._n 27_o 1._o â—â—uenthly_a ahaz_n 2._o king_n 16._o 1._o 2._o chro._n 27._o and_o then_o hezekiah_n 2._o king_n 18._o 1._o 2._o chro._n 29._o 1._o so_o between_o jehoshaphat_n and_o ezekiah_n two_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n there_o be_v seven_o wicked_a king_n all_o succeed_a one_o another_o beside_o
hathaliah_n that_o immediate_o after_o ahaziah_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n all_o these_o seven_o king_n i_o say_v be_v evil_a and_o ungodly_a though_o some_o of_o they_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o kingdom_n make_v great_a show_n of_o godliness_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o these_o seven_o any_o good_a child_n for_o aught_o that_o we_o know_v but_o only_o ahaz_n who_o ezekiâ—h_v his_o son_n succeed_v yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n the_o lord_n comfort_v he_o against_o zenaherib_n and_o promise_v to_o save_v jerusalem_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o david_n his_o servant_n sake_n 2._o king_n 19_o 34._o so_o he_o note_v that_o all_o the_o former_a succession_n of_o evil_a king_n so_o long_o together_o even_o for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 155_o year_n at_o least_o not_o much_o less_o have_v not_o disannul_v and_o make_v void_a the_o former_a covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o david_n yea_o we_o may_v say_v more_o that_o sometime_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o the_o wicked_a though_o indeed_o as_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n resemble_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v with_o their_o posterity_n and_o they_o also_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o this_o have_v be_v show_v before_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o jehu_n even_o to_o his_o son_n afterward_o though_o all_o wicked_a to_o the_o four_o generation_n what_o a_o gracious_a privilege_n than_o be_v it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o that_o even_o their_o child_n be_v by_o their_o parent_n within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n although_o also_o wicked_a child_n of_o good_a parent_n do_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n touch_v the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o they_o do_v receive_v many_o by_o the_o same_o covenant_n touch_v this_o present_a life_n ishmael_n have_v not_o only_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n but_o for_o the_o covenant_n sake_n make_v with_o abraham_n god_n hear_v he_o pray_v for_o ishmael_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o answer_v he_o most_o gracious_o say_v as_o concern_v ishmael_n i_o have_v hear_v thou_o loâ—_n 〈◊〉_d bless_a he_o and_o will_v make_v he_o fruitful_a and_o will_v multiply_v he_o exceed_o twelve_o prince_n shall_v he_o beget_v and_o i_o wiâ—â—_n make_v a_o great_a nation_n of_o he_o gen._n 17._o 18._o by_o the_o say_a example_n of_o ishmael_n and_o by_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o abraham_n pray_v for_o he_o we_o see_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o have_v great_a benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o parent_n if_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a avail_v much_o for_o any_o if_o it_o bâ—_n feâ—â—ent_n james_n 5._o 17._o much_o more_o may_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a parent_n for_o their_o child_n do_v avail_n much_o because_o they_o will_v pray_v most_o fervent_o for_o they_o if_o god_n hear_v abraham_n pray_v for_o wicked_a ishmael_n he_o will_v also_o doubtless_o hear_v other_o parent_n pray_v for_o their_o child_n in_o the_o say_v of_o abraham_n especial_o for_o such_o child_n as_o do_v themselves_o also_o believe_v therefore_o the_o gospel_n testify_v how_o many_o child_n be_v sometime_o restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o sometime_o be_v release_v from_o a_o bodily_a possession_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o suit_n of_o their_o godly_a parent_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o their_o behalf_n mat._n 9_o 18._o mat._n 15._o 22._o mat._n 17._o 14._o mark_v 9_o 17._o great_a likewise_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n child_n child_n by_o better_a education_n better_a precept_n better_a exercise_n of_o religion_n better_a chastisement_n and_o correction_n and_o better_a example_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v as_o the_o child_n of_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v these_o benefit_n by_o their_o such_o parent_n so_o likewise_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n that_o such_o parent_n have_v by_o their_o child_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n viz._n by_o their_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o their_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o by_o their_o good_a behaviour_n towards_o all_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n solomon_n do_v often_o commend_v such_o child_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n a_o wise_a son_n make_v a_o glad_a father_n prou._n 10._o 1._o and_o 15._o 20._o my_o son_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o i_o also_o pro._n 23._o 15._o and_o again_o the_o father_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v he_o that_o beget_v a_o wise_a son_n shall_v have_v joy_n of_o heart_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o she_o that_o bear_v thou_o shall_v rejoice_v verse_n 24_o 25._o my_o son_n be_v wise_a and_o rejoice_v my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v answer_v he_o that_o reprove_v i_o pro._n 27._o 11._o and_o 29._o 3._o sometime_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o good_a child_n become_v parent_n to_o their_o parent_n by_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o outward_a state_n so_o joseph_n be_v say_v to_o have_v nourish_v his_o father_n jacob_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o son_n and_o their_o family_n gen._n 45._o 18._o and_o 47._o 12._o so_o likewise_o ruth_n be_v a_o great_a help_n for_o maintenance_n to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n naomi_n and_o much_o other_o comfort_n have_v naomi_n by_o she_o in_o her_o old_a age_n the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a of_o wicked_a child_n both_o by_o many_o sentence_n in_o the_o proverb_n before_o allege_v and_o also_o by_o many_o example_n of_o ishmael_n esau_n the_o son_n of_o eli_n hophni_n and_o phine_n as_o amnon_n and_o absalon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o many_o other_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n and_o parent_n and_o child_n that_o be_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o the_o master_n and_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v much_o great_a benefit_n one_o by_o another_o then_o wicked_a master_n and_o servant_n have_v for_o how_o great_a be_v the_o mutual_a comfort_n both_o that_o abraham_n have_v by_o the_o faithful_a service_n that_o his_o servant_n perform_v who_o he_o employ_v about_o a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o also_o that_o the_o same_o servant_n have_v by_o the_o former_a instruction_n and_o example_n of_o abraham_n whereby_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v such_o conscience_n of_o faithful_a service_n unto_o abraham_n for_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v of_o abraham_n i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o house_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n gen._n 18._o 19_o yea_o wicked_a master_n have_v great_a benefit_n by_o such_o servant_n as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n laban_n a_o idolater_n can_v say_v of_o jacobs_n service_n i_o have_v perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v i_o for_o thy_o sake_n gen._n 30._o 27._o potiphar_n joseph_n master_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o to_o prosper_v that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o joseph_n find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o he_o make_v he_o ruler_n over_o his_o house_n and_o put_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o from_o that_o time_n that_o he_o make_v he_o ruler_n over_o his_o house_n and_o over_o all_o that_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n bless_v the_o egyptian_n house_n for_o joseph_n sake_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o house_n and_o in_o the_o field_n gen._n 39_o 2._o yea_o potiphar_n have_v a_o further_a benefit_n by_o joseph_n because_o when_o his_o wife_n most_o impudent_o entice_v he_o to_o filthiness_n with_o she_o joseph_n most_o gracious_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v behold_v my_o master_n know_v not_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o house_n with_o i_o but_o have_v commit_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o my_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o man_n great_a in_o this_o house_n than_o i_o neither_o have_v he_o keep_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o but_o only_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v his_o wife_n how_o then_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o albeit_o she_o speak_v to_o joseph_n day_n by_o day_n yet_o he_o hearken_v not_o untâ—_n she_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o nor_o to_o be_v in_o her_o company_n ge._n 39_o 8._o 9_o 10._o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a
obtain_v mercy_n matt._n 5._o 7._o then_o much_o more_o bless_a and_o much_o more_o may_v they_o hope_v for_o mercy_n that_o judge_v wise_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n again_o the_o prophet_n pray_v or_o exhort_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v prosper_v that_o love_n jerusalem_n psal_n 122._o 6._o by_o jerusalem_n there_o meaning_n not_o only_o the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o because_o it_o can_v go_v well_o with_o the_o whole_a except_o it_o go_v also_o well_o with_o every_o member_n now_o although_o that_o be_v a_o prayer_n or_o exhortation_n to_o prayer_n yet_o the_o matter_n thereof_o insinuate_v a_o promise_n for_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o may_v pray_v for_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n or_o in_o behalf_n of_o any_o other_o whereof_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n pray_v or_o exhort_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o love_n jerusalem_n viz._n that_o such_o may_v prosper_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o all_o those_o that_o love_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n child_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n therein_o or_o thereunto_o belong_v our_o saviour_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o and_o express_o say_v that_o he_o that_o receive_v arighteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v thereward_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v unto_o one_o of_o his_o little_a one_o that_o be_v to_o one_o of_o the_o small_a and_o mean_a child_n of_o god_n a_o cup_n of_o coldwater_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n matt._n 10._o 41._o thus_o much_o brief_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v show_v any_o kindness_n to_o any_o of_o his_o child_n touch_v the_o threaten_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v deal_v unkind_o with_o they_o first_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o offend_v general_o any_o one_o of_o his_o little_a one_o match_n 18._o 6._o mark_n 9_o 42._o luk_n 17._o 2._o may_v particular_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o as_o dâ—borah_n report_v say_v curse_v you_o meroz_n curse_v you_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a judg._n 5._o 23._o so_o condemn_v they_o not_o to_o have_v help_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v not_o help_v his_o people_n how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o go_v out_o to_o hurt_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o damnify_n of_o they_o when_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n have_v say_v that_o israel_n be_v as_o a_o thing_n hallow_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o first_o fruit_n present_o he_o add_v all_o they_o that_o eat_v it_o shall_v offend_v evil_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n jer_n 2._o 3._o by_o eat_v there_o the_o prophet_n mean_v the_o offering_n of_o any_o indignity_n unto_o they_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n when_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n what_o common_a person_n soever_o not_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v of_o they_o they_o do_v great_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o provoke_v his_o heavy_a indignation_n against_o themselves_o when_o the_o prophet_n zecbariah_n have_v say_v he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eat_v immediate_o he_o add_v this_o commination_n against_o such_o person_n save_v for_o behold_v i_o will_v life_n up_o my_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o spoil_n to_o those_o that_o serve_v they_o etc._n etc._n zech._n 2._o 8._o the_o prophet_n amos_n say_v against_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o israel_n that_o deal_v hardly_o with_o the_o poor_a buy_v they_o for_o silver_n and_o for_o old_a shoe_n sell_v unto_o they_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n as_o many_o rich_a man_n do_v in_o these_o day_n the_o prophet_n amos_n i_o say_v speak_v thus_o against_o such_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jaacob_n sure_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n amos_n 8._o 6._o do_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o oath_n so_o threaten_v they_o that_o deal_v hardly_o with_o the_o poor_a of_o israel_n who_o long_o before_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n what_o then_o do_v we_o think_v threaten_v he_o against_o all_o those_o that_o any_o way_n deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o who_o in_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n he_o have_v beget_v again_o unto_o himself_o and_o who_o so_o beget_v he_o love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o will_v never_o cast_v they_o off_o when_o amalek_n come_v out_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o be_v travel_v by_o the_o wilderness_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o unto_o moses_n write_v this_o say_v he_o for_o a_o remembrance_n in_o the_o book_n and_o rehearse_v it_o unto_o joshua_n who_o be_v to_o succeed_v moses_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o will_v utter_o put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amalek_n from_o under_o heaven_n also_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n with_o amalek_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n exod_a 17._o 14._o and_o 16._o though_o this_o be_v speak_v and_o threaten_v particular_o against_o the_o amalckits_n yet_o it_o insinuate_v a_o general_a commination_n against_o all_o the_o like_a enemy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o they_o that_o show_v kindness_n to_o his_o child_n and_o of_o his_o threaten_n against_o those_o that_o do_v show_v they_o any_o unkindness_n to_o conclude_v i_o say_v this_o point_n as_o i_o begin_v the_o same_o viz._n with_o a_o sentence_n comprehend_v both_o so_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o our_o saviour_n apply_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a judge_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a widow_n in_o this_o manner_n hear_v what_o the_o unrighteous_a judge_n say_v now_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o elect_a which_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o yea_o though_o he_o suffer_v long_o for_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o quick_o luke_n 18._o 6._o 7._o this_o word_n to_o avenge_v seem_v to_o import_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o deliver_v the_o elect_a from_o all_o their_o wrong_n but_o also_o a_o threaten_n of_o a_o judgement_n against_o they_o that_o have_v wrong_v they_o all_o this_o of_o god_n promise_n to_o the_o friend_n of_o his_o child_n and_o note_n note_n of_o his_o threaten_n against_o their_o enemy_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o good_a towards_o they_o that_o be_v any_o furtherer_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o evil_a against_o they_o that_o do_v any_o wate_n oppugn_v and_o hinder_v their_o say_a salvation_n therefore_o as_o such_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v reckon_v up_o as_o a_o thing_n accompany_v salvation_n heb_fw-mi 6_o 9_o 10._o so_o also_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o token_n of_o perdition_n phil._n 1._o 28._o the_o more_o excellent_a also_o the_o person_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o who_o any_o kindness_n be_v show_v the_o great_a promise_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o show_v such_o kindness_n therefore_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v matt._n 10._o 41_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o recesu_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prothet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophess_n reward_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o threaten_n the_o more_o excellent_a the_o person_n be_v that_o receive_v any_o wrong_n the_o more_o be_v threaten_v to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n thus_o much_o of_o these_o promise_n and_o threaten_n touch_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o the_o scripture_n afford_v we_o many_o example_n to_o witness_v the_o same_o as_o ebedmelech_n a_o stranger_n none_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o blackamoor_n have_v make_v request_n to_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n for_o jeremiah_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o so_o have_v deliver_v he_o jer._n 38_o 8._o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o the_o city_n of_o jerusâ—lem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o babylonian_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o speak_v by_o jeremiah_n in_o
to_o make_v his_o house_n like_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o like_o the_o house_n of_o baasha_n the_o son_n of_o ahijah_n because_o of_o the_o provocation_n wherewith_o he_o have_v provoke_v and_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o touch_v jezebel_n who_o for_o ahabs_n sake_n have_v command_v to_o put_v naboth_n to_o death_n that_o the_o dog_n shall_v eat_v she_o by_o the_o wall_n of_o izreel_n and_o further_o that_o the_o dog_n shall_v eat_v he_o of_o ahabs_n stock_n that_o die_v in_o the_o city_n and_o that_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v eat_v he_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o field_n as_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v all_o this_o for_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o naboth_n even_o of_o poor_a naboth_n that_o have_v but_o one_o vineyard_n to_o so_o great_a a_o king_n and_o queen_n as_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n be_v 1._o king_n 21._o 21._o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v not_o all_o perform_v according_o partly_o 1._o king_n 22._o 38._o and_o partly_o 2._o king_n 9_o 35_o as_o the_o lord_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o jeremiah_n have_v threaten_v captivity_n and_o desolation_n to_o the_o jew_n partly_o for_o their_o other_o sin_n partly_o for_o their_o hard_a deal_n with_o he_o so_o be_v not_o all_o perform_v as_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v to_o make_v jerusalem_n desolate_a not_o only_o for_o her_o great_a contempt_n and_o obstinacy_n general_o in_o that_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o gather_v her_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n they_o will_v not_o for_o all_o that_o be_v so_o gather_v together_o but_o also_o particular_o because_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o have_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o mat._n 23._o 37._o so_o be_v it_o not_o perform_v in_o due_a time_n and_o be_v not_o that_o city_n desolate_a as_o touch_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o lewes_z to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n more_o scatter_v here_o and_o there_o through_o all_o country_n upon_o the_o earth_n than_o any_o other_o nation_n whatsoever_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n to_o write_v in_o a_o book_n the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o amalâ—kites_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v everlasting_a war_n with_o they_o till_o they_o shall_v be_v confound_v so_o do_v he_o not_o remember_v this_o book_n of_o remembrance_n 400._o year_n against_o after-generation_n when_o all_o man_n think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v so_o rake_v up_o in_o dust_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v reviue_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v before_o raise_v up_o saul_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o remember_v though_o all_o other_o have_v forget_v and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n what_o amalek_n have_v do_v to_o israel_n how_o they_o have_v lay_v wait_n for_o they_o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n a_o worthy_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o such_o as_o secure_o sleep_v in_o their_o old_a sius_fw-la long_o sithence_o commit_v note_v note_v because_o god_n do_v not_o speedy_o execute_v sentence_n eccl._n 8._o 11._o and_o therefore_o straight_o command_v he_o to_o go_v and_o to_o smite_v amalek_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o that_o pertain_v unto_o they_o have_v no_o compassion_n on_o they_o but_o slay_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o infant_n and_o suckling_n both_o ox_n and_o sheep_n both_o camel_n and_o ass_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 2._o 3._o as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n when_o he_o be_v most_o wicked_o and_o unkind_o put_v to_o death_n by_o joash_n who_o jehoiada_n the_o father_n of_o zechariah_n preserve_v when_o all_o his_o other_o brethren_n be_v murder_v and_o advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n as_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n threaten_v by_o the_o say_v zechariah_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ston_a to_o death_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o his_o death_n and_o require_v it_o so_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n indeed_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o for_o do_v he_o not_o send_v a_o fourfold_a judgement_n upon_o joash_n and_o his_o people_n in_o that_o behalf_n first_o when_o the_o year_n be_v out_o aram_n come_v against_o he_o and_o against_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n send_v the_o spoil_n of_o they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o damascus_n yea_o though_o the_o army_n of_o aram_n be_v but_o asmall_a company_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n deliver_v a_o very_a great_a army_n of_o loash_fw-mi into_o their_o hand_n second_o do_v not_o he_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o aramit_v fall_v into_o great_a disease_n three_o do_v not_o his_o own_o servant_n so_o thirst_v after_o his_o blood_n that_o though_o they_o see_v his_o disease_n to_o signify_v he_o will_v not_o live_v long_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v till_o he_o die_v of_o they_o but_o conspire_v against_o they_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o child_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n not_o so_o much_o respect_v by_o they_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n to_o revenge_v it_o and_o slay_v he_o on_o his_o bed_n four_o when_o he_o be_v so_o slay_v be_v it_o not_o note_v that_o they_o bury_v he_o indeed_o in_o the_o cy_o of_o david_n but_o for_o his_o dishonour_n not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o king_n 2._o chron._n 24._o 21._o etc._n etc._n not_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o too_o many_o example_n i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o more_o of_o the_o performance_n both_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o also_o of_o his_o threaten_n as_o well_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o by_o the_o former_a example_n to_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n for_o how_o do_v our_o saviour_n describe_v his_o last_o sentence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v he_o not_o give_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o place_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v and_o bid_v they_o inherit_v the_o king_n doom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o when_o he_o be_v hungry_a they_o have_v give_v he_o meat_n when_o he_o thirst_v they_o have_v give_v he_o drink_v when_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n they_o have_v lodge_v he_o when_o he_o be_v naked_a they_o have_v clothe_v he_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a they_o have_v visit_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n they_o have_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v describe_v to_o reply_n when_o they_o have_v see_v he_o so_o and_o so_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o and_o so_o unto_o he_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n answer_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o do_v he_o not_o in_o like_a ma_fw-fr merset_fw-la down_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o sentence_n against_o the_o goat_n place_v on_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o dineil_n and_o his_o angel_n viz_o for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v hungry_a and_o they_o have_v give_v he_o no_o meat_n he_o have_v be_v thirsty_a and_o they_o have_v give_v he_o no_o drink_n he_o have_v be_v a_o stranger_n and_o they_o have_v not_o lodge_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o produce_v as_o reply_v when_o see_v we_o thou_o thus_o &_o thus_o and_o do_v not_o thus_o &_o thus_o unto_o thou_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n return_v this_o answer_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o mat._n 25._o 34_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o these_o thing_n further_o demonstrate_v the_o excellent_a state_n of_o god_n child_n do_v we_o not_o hereby_o see_v in_o what_o grace_n and_o favour_n they_o be_v with_o god_n what_o great_a interest_n can_v there_o be_v what_o sweet_a fruit_n than_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o kindness_n that_o be_v show_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o heavy_a loss_n what_o sharp_a sauce_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o that_o show_v any_o unkindness_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o they_o perhapssee_n no_o benefit_n for_o the_o present_a but_o rather_o may_v seem_v to_o impair_v their_o outward_a state_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o shall_v think_v wharsoever_o cost_v they_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o best_a bestow_v money_n that_o ever_o they_o lay_v out_o in_o all_o
deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n that_o here_o we_o have_v but_o other_o new_o create_v in_o their_o stead_n may_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v also_o reason_n it_o be_v therefore_o as_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o soul_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o regeneration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o same_o body_n yea_o the_o wicked_a do_v also_o see_v the_o godly_a to_o retain_v the_o same_o shape_n the_o same_o fashion_n the_o same_o outward_a form_n and_o the_o same_o countenance_n that_o they_o have_v before_o regeneration_n and_o while_o they_o be_v ungodly_a as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o after_o regeneration_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v also_o some_o change_n in_o the_o countenance_n and_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o so_o very_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o man_n and_o in_o woman_n for_o wisdom_n be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n prou._n 17._o 24._o and_o those_o man_n that_o before_o regeneration_n have_v light_a countenance_n wanton_a and_o adulterous_a eye_n and_o do_v either_o wear_v long_a hair_n contrary_a to_o the_o decency_n of_o nature_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 14._o or_o that_o otherwise_o do_v disfigure_v themselves_o by_o set_v up_o a_o foretop_n starch_v their_o beard_n and_o such_o like_a after_o regeneration_n do_v frame_v countenance_n hair_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o manly_a and_o christian_a modesty_n and_o gravity_n so_o likewise_o woman_n that_o before_o do_v paint_v their_o face_n as_o lezabel_n or_o that_o do_v lay_v forth_o or_o set_v up_o their_o hair_n top_n and_o top_n gallant_a or_o wreathe_v it_o in_o most_o uncomely_a sort_n that_o do_v likewise_o lay_v forth_o their_o naked_a breast_n in_o most_o lascivious_a manner_n that_o do_v wear_v man_n apparel_n doublet_n and_o jerkin_n as_o my_o own_o eye_n have_v late_o see_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v and_o that_o do_v every_o way_n conform_v themselves_o to_o those_o wanton_a wench_n who_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n describe_v to_o walk_v with_o streched_a out_o neck_n and_o with_o wander_a eye_n walk_v and_o mine_a as_o they_o go_v and_o make_v a_o tinkle_n with_o their_o foot_n and_o who_o ornament_n the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v to_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 3._o 16._o etc._n etc._n such_o woman_n i_o say_v be_v new_o bear_v and_o make_v daughter_n to_o god_n do_v change_v their_o countenance_n attire_n and_o gate_n content_v themselves_o with_o that_o natural_a beauty_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o which_o will_v not_o fall_v off_o with_o the_o steam_n of_o hot_a broth_n yea_o which_o need_v not_o daily_o be_v renew_a and_o array_v themselves_o in_o comely_a apparel_n with_o shamefastness_n and_o modesty_n and_o with_o good_a work_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 9_o 10_o but_o howsoever_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o these_o thing_n yet_o the_o wicked_a see_v the_o godly_a still_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o complexion_n and_o natural_a countenance_n that_o they_o be_v of_o they_o be_v therefore_o the_o blind_a in_o see_v that_o great_a and_o glorious_a change_n that_o afterward_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o and_o whereof_o afterward_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v second_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o see_v the_o godly_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o sickness_n and_o to_o the_o same_o other_o outward_a calamity_n that_o themselves_o be_v subject_a unto_o yea_o that_o many_o time_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v great_a than_o of_o other_o man_n joâ—_a 21._o 6._o psal_n 34._o 19_o as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v with_o the_o difference_n notwithstanding_o betwixt_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o also_o they_o can_v the_o less_o see_v and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o hardly_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o future_a state_n of_o they_o and_o of_o other_o man_n yea_o this_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o many_o time_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o future_a state_n and_o to_o say_v yea_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o conclude_v with_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o a_o time_n till_o they_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o consult_v with_o god_n himself_o and_o with_o his_o word_n that_o certain_o they_o have_v cleanse_v their_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v their_o hand_n in_o innocence_n since_o they_o be_v daily_o punish_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n david_n himself_o have_v these_o thought_n psalm_n 73._o 13._o 14._o long_a after_o his_o regeneration_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o blind_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o they_o what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v three_o they_o do_v not_o only_o see_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v thus_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o outward_a affliction_n that_o other_o be_v subject_a unto_o but_o also_o sometime_o that_o such_o affliction_n do_v continue_v all_o the_o day_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v live_v here_o yea_o that_o at_o the_o last_o also_o they_o die_v oft_o time_n the_o common_a death_n of_o man_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v take_v away_o also_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o do_v perish_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o do_v perish_v viz._n touch_v their_o outward_a man_n and_o touch_v outward_a appearance_n yea_o that_o sometime_o as_o touch_v still_o their_o outward_a man_n they_o perish_v somewhat_o extraordinary_o and_o be_v take_v away_o somewhat_o sudden_o and_o strange_o as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a as_o rebellious_a hophni_n and_o phinebas_n be_v slay_v in_o one_o day_n by_o the_o philistine_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o behalf_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 34._o so_o their_o good_a father_n elâ—_n himself_o also_o when_o he_o hear_v thereof_o and_o of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n fall_v backward_o from_o his_o seat_n and_o break_v his_o neck_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 18._o as_o wicked_a saul_n be_v hit_v and_o sore_o wound_v by_o the_o archer_n of_o the_o say_v uncircumcised_a philistine_n and_o therefore_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o thereby_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n so_o good_a and_o virtuous_a jonathan_n also_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o same_o battle_n 1._o sam._n 31._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v deceive_v by_o another_o old_a prophet_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o return_n homeward_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o lion_n 1._o king_n 13._o 24._o that_o most_o worthy_a king_n josiah_n who_o have_v this_o high_a commendation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v like_a unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o after_o he_o arise_v there_o any_o like_o he_o 2._o king_n 23._o 25._o even_o this_o most_o worthy_a king_n be_v slay_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n verse_n 29._o that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o wound_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o sick_a out_o of_o the_o battle_n and_o die_v of_o that_o wound_n 2._o chron._n 35._o 23._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o because_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o say_a pharaoh_n necho_n though_o by_o he_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o for_o some_o abuse_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v not_o only_o that_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v weak_a and_o sick_a but_o that_o also_o many_o be_v asleep_a 1._o cor._n 11._o 30._o that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v many_o of_o they_o away_o by_o death_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o well_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o with_o the_o wicked_a be_v it_o any_o marvel_n though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o the_o wicked_a what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o four_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v never_o free_v here_o from_o sin_n sin_n indeed_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o it_o yet_o still_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v yea_o they_o sometime_o fall_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n often_o yea_o they_o do_v sometime_o commit_v very_o great_a sin_n even_o such_o as_o whereby_o they_o do_v great_o scandalize_v and_o offend_v other_o and_o cause_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_o
the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o act._n 7._o 56._o etc._n etc._n i_o may_v to_o the_o former_a add_v the_o daily_a most_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n gracious_a providence_n for_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o last_o day_n as_o the_o uphold_v of_o luther_n many_o year_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o most_o mighty_a adversary_n the_o often_o and_o most_o miraculous_a preservation_n of_o our_o late_a most_o bless_a queen_n and_o of_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n both_o from_o many_o most_o dangerous_a and_o secret_a conspiracy_n of_o popish_a traitor_n at_o home_n and_o also_o from_o the_o great_a intend_a invasion_n of_o the_o spaniard_n abroad_o together_o with_o the_o like_a deliverance_n of_o our_o present_a dread_a sovereign_n as_o from_o many_o former_a treason_n in_o scotland_n so_o also_o from_o many_o other_o sithence_o his_o advancement_n here_o and_o especial_o that_o more_o than_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o all_o his_o royal_a seed_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o land_n from_o the_o most_o devilish_a plot_n of_o the_o powder_n treason_n here_o at_o home_n i_o may_v further_o remember_v the_o great_a preservation_n of_o little_a geneva_n be_v so_o often_o assault_v by_o many_o most_o mighty_a adversary_n and_o the_o gracious_a provision_n that_o god_n do_v make_v for_o rochel_n in_o the_o great_a distress_n thereof_o by_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a and_o no_o less_o lamentable_a siege_n i_o may_v with_o these_o thing_n join_v many_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n not_o only_o upon_o many_o particular_a papist_n that_o have_v be_v most_o malicious_a against_o the_o truth_n and_o professor_n thereof_o but_o also_o against_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n antichrist_n himself_o i_o mean_v the_o pope_n in_o confound_v all_o his_o device_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o in_o turn_v all_o his_o curse_n into_o blessing_n and_o bless_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o more_o that_o he_o have_v curse_v we_o and_o likewise_o the_o mighty_a overthrow_n of_o his_o mighty_a navy_n send_v against_o we_o i_o may_v i_o say_v very_o fit_o here_o remember_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a as_o very_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n by_o god_n most_o righteous_a judgement_n exceed_o blind_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o as_o extreme_o harden_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o full_o possess_v with_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o future_a glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o all_o they_o that_o do_v true_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o but_o because_o of_o their_o say_a blindness_n hardness_n and_o infidelity_n it_o be_v that_o how_o manifest_a soever_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o any_o that_o have_v any_o sight_n and_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o to_o they_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v either_o what_o our_o religion_n be_v or_o what_o all_o the_o true-hearted_a professor_n thereof_o shall_v be_v but_o howsoever_o i_o may_v add_v &_o large_o handle_v these_o thing_n yet_o have_v be_v so_o plentiful_a in_o the_o premise_n and_o somewhat_o yet_o remain_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a thus_o only_o to_o have_v name_v they_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v now_o already_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v especial_o to_o the_o world_n what_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n also_o why_o the_o world_n take_v so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o we_o and_o do_v so_o little_a respect_n we_o yea_o why_o they_o do_v so_o much_o hate_v and_o despise_v us._n as_o the_o like_a be_v often_o the_o cause_n as_o before_o i_o say_v why_o great_a person_n be_v not_o regard_v by_o some_o because_o these_o some_o do_v not_o see_v that_o future_a greatness_n of_o such_o person_n for_o than_o they_o will_v honour_v they_o and_o seek_v their_o favour_n in_o hope_n of_o some_o benefit_n by_o they_o so_o be_v it_o touch_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n brief_o and_o in_o one_o word_n be_v that_o we_o judge_v not_o either_o person_n or_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o that_o we_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n this_o our_o saviour_n express_o command_v joh._n 7._o 24._o and_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n be_v reproove_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o samuel_n for_o when_o samuel_n be_v send_v to_o anoint_v one_o of_o ishai_n his_o son_n for_o king_n of_o israel_n after_o saul_n and_o when_o he_o see_v eliab_n the_o son_n of_o ishai_n before_o he_o he_o judge_v according_o to_o the_o tallness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o goodliness_n of_o his_o countenance_n it_o may_v be_v because_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v anoint_v be_v high_a than_o any_o of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o shoulder_n upward_o 1._o sam._n 10._o 23._o samuel_n i_o say_v judge_v eliab_n according_a to_o his_o goodly_a person_n and_o countenance_n say_v sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o i_o but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n nor_o on_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n because_o i_o have_v refuse_v he_o for_o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o heart_n 1._o sam._n 16._o 7._o we_o judge_v not_o our_o coin_n nor_o many_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o outward_a appearance_n nor_o according_a to_o that_o that_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v esteem_v by_o some_o ignorant_a person_n but_o we_o try_v they_o by_o the_o touch_n stone_n and_o we_o esteem_v of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o afterward_o they_o will_v be_v therefore_o when_o there_o be_v any_o base_a money_n in_o any_o kingdom_n allow_v and_o proclaim_v for_o currant_n money_n no_o man_n lay_v or_o hoord_v it_o up_o but_o every_o man_n lay_v it_o out_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o receive_v it_o why_o because_o he_o daily_o fear_v a_o fall_n he_o esteem_v it_o not_o according_a to_o that_o that_o it_o be_v but_o according_a to_o that_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o like_a we_o do_v with_o cloth_n both_o linen_n and_o woollen_a for_o we_o esteem_v not_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o present_a gloss_n and_o appearance_n for_o many_o time_n by_o the_o slick-stone_n or_o press_v iron_n or_o by_o other_o cunning_a mean_n they_o appear_v better_a than_o they_o be_v but_o we_o judge_v and_o esteem_v of_o they_o and_o give_v for_o they_o according_a to_o their_o future_a proof_n and_o as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v according_a to_o that_o which_o afterward_o they_o will_v be_v the_o same_o we_o do_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n shall_v we_o then_o be_v so_o foolish_a in_o our_o judgement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o to_o account_v of_o they_o only_o according_a to_o that_o which_o present_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v thus_o much_o of_o this_o second_o answer_n brief_o propound_v touch_v the_o former_a objection_n or_o of_o the_o second_o answer_n why_o the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n viz._n because_o that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o name_n call_v but_o be_v also_o indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v especial_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o man_n unregenerate_a what_o they_o shall_v be_v chap._n xxxiiii_o of_o that_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v viz._n of_o their_o future_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o word_n here_o in_o most_o of_o our_o english_a bibles_n be_v ill_o translate_v and_z because_o thereby_o the_o opposition_n of_o these_o word_n to_o the_o former_a be_v much_o obscure_v it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n but_o which_o plain_o note_v the_o opposition_n and_o teach_v the_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n this_o may_v be_v amplify_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o main_a point_n in_o hand_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n in_o all_o the_o word_n follow_v let_v we_o observe_v first_o the_o proposition_n of_o our_o future_a state_n or_o of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n himself_o second_o the_o further_o handle_v thereof_o
the_o proposition_n be_v this_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o the_o further_a handle_v thereof_o be_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o proposition_n let_v we_o observe_v first_o the_o future_a state_n itself_o of_o god_n child_n second_o the_o argument_n whereby_o in_o the_o very_a proposition_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o future_a state_n itself_o of_o god_n child_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n himself_o the_o argument_n whereby_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o very_a proposition_n or_o which_o be_v fold_v up_o and_o include_v within_o the_o proposition_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v from_o their_o own_o testimony_n note_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o similitude_n unto_o christ_n we_o know_v the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v so_o in_o these_o word_n but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o to_o speak_v plain_o without_o any_o word_n of_o logic_n and_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o reader_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n first_o not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n our_o future_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n to_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o second_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o say_a future_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o word_n we_o know_v three_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v touch_v the_o further_o handle_v of_o the_o say_a proposition_n first_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o namely_o both_o their_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o effect_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o these_o word_n for_o or_o because_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v second_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o say_a proposition_n touch_v their_o own_o testimony_n and_o their_o knowledge_n and_o certainty_n of_o their_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n be_v amplify_v by_o a_o effect_n also_o thereof_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o in_o these_o word_n every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o which_o be_v further_o amplify_v by_o the_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o he_o purge_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n as_o he_o be_v pure_a thus_o much_o for_o the_o logical_a resolution_n and_o plain_a lay_v forth_o of_o all_o the_o word_n now_o remain_v to_o return_v now_o to_o our_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n let_v this_o be_v first_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_a but_o only_o like_a unto_o christ_n the_o word_n equal_a and_o like_a do_v much_o differ_v the_o first_o be_v use_v mat._n 20._o 12._o these_o last_o have_v labour_v but_o one_o hour_n &_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a unto_o we_o that_o have_v bear_v the_o weight_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n but_o the_o word_n like_a in_o this_o place_n be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o be_v use_v mat._n 11._o 16._o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n it_o be_v like_a to_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n equality_n be_v not_o only_o a_o word_n of_o quantity_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o also_o when_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o quality_n it_o be_v a_o comparison_n of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o the_o thing_n compare_v do_v full_o match_v one_o another_o but_o similitude_n be_v only_o a_o comparison_n of_o some_o thing_n wherein_o the_o thing_n compare_v do_v but_o in_o part_n resemble_v one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o be_v but_o the_o member_n christ_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n they_o but_o the_o second_o brethren_n christ_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o communication_n of_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o by_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o manhood_n and_o the_o miraculous_a and_o immediate_a conception_n of_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v man_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v but_o we_o of_o who_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n by_o adoption_n and_o by_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n fortitude_n etc._n etc._n without_o measure_n so_o that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o godhead_n also_o dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a that_o be_v substantial_o but_o we_o have_v every_o one_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o several_a measure_n according_a to_o our_o several_a place_n and_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o even_o such_o grace_n whereby_o we_o do_v here_o represent_v god_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v but_o his_o subject_n though_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n then_o the_o rest_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n we_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n etc._n etc._n as_o by_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o the_o like_a we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o christ_n so_o by_o many_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v great_a reason_n yea_o diverse_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v moreover_o let_v we_o well_o consider_v why_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o for_o some_o man_n may_v stumble_v at_o this_o phrase_n as_o gather_v thereby_o that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o christ_n but_o to_o remove_v this_o stumble_a block_n we_o must_v understand_v first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n one_o in_o grace_n a_o other_o in_o glory_n second_o that_o our_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n in_o grace_n be_v also_o two_o fold_n one_o in_o part_n another_z in_o perfection_n complete_a and_o absolute_a in_o grace_n we_o be_v in_o part_n like_o unto_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n but_o our_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n both_o perfect_o in_o grace_n and_o also_o in_o glory_n be_v only_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o grace_n like_o unto_o christ_n here_o in_o part_n in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o begin_v here_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n in_o grace_n shall_v never_o be_v like_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v either_o perfect_o in_o grace_n or_o in_o glory_n of_o this_o our_o likeness_n therefore_o unto_o christ_n both_o in_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o in_o glory_n be_v it_o that_o here_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o future_a tense_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o phrase_n of_o our_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n in_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o glory_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v or_o deny_v our_o present_a likeness_n unto_o he_o in_o grace_n begin_v and_o in_o part_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o necessary_o import_v the_o same_o as_o both_o more_o large_o before_o we_o have_v already_o show_v and_o shall_v again_o further_o show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n now_o to_o return_v to_o this_o our_o future_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n even_o some_o of_o those_o thing_n before_o mention_v to_o prove_v the_o inequality_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v also_o require_v this_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o he_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o head_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a in_o many_o thing_n both_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o head_n otherwise_o if_o the_o head_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n and_o nature_n and_o the_o member_n of_o another_o like_a to_o the_o image_n that_o nebuchadnezar_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n dan._n 2._o 32._o it_o be_v a_o monster_n and_o also_o in_o quality_n that_o they_o may_v be_v somewhat_o suitable_a and_o answerable_a to_o their_o head_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o
all_o majesty_n accompany_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o at_o his_o former_a come_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o not_o to_o judge_v this_o be_v call_v his_o appear_v because_o as_o the_o gospel_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n be_v say_v now_o to_o have_v appear_v tit._n 2._o 11._o in_o respect_n it_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a before_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o open_v as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 16._o 25._o ephes_n 3._o 5._o so_o christ_n jesus_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v not_o now_o so_o manifest_v at_o least_o to_o the_o bodily_a sight_n as_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o at_o his_o second_o come_v this_o time_n of_o this_o his_o appear_v be_v his_o marriage_n day_n whereas_o all_o time_n before_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o he_o and_o our_o betrthe_v and_o of_o the_o prepare_n of_o we_o for_o that_o marriage_n day_n to_o be_v the_o fit_a spouse_n for_o he_o all_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o certainty_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v note_n note_n make_v like_o unto_o christ_n at_o his_o appear_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o do_v write_v but_o of_o all_o other_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o none_o must_v look_v for_o this_o perfection_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n before_o this_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v what_o then_o will_n some_o man_n ask_v do_v you_o say_v of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n of_o the_o one_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v for_o god_n take_v he_o away_o genes_n 5._o 24._o and_o again_o that_o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n neither_o be_v he_o find_v for_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o heb._n 11._o 5._o of_o the_o other_o of_o elias_n that_o he_o go_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n 2._o king_n 2._o 11._o concern_v therefore_o the_o two_o former_a example_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v move_v whatsoever_o man_n have_v think_v or_o do_v think_v and_o whatsoever_o the_o former_a word_n may_v seem_v to_o insinuate_v which_o be_v insinuate_v sense_n shall_v be_v open_v afterward_o this_o i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o bodily_a in_o heaven_n heaven_n enoch_n and_o elias_n not_o bodily_a yet_o in_o heaven_n neither_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n elect_a shall_v receive_v their_o consummation_n and_o perfect_a bliss_n my_o reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v brief_o these_o first_o heb._n 11._o 13._o after_o the_o mention_n as_o well_o of_o enoch_n as_o of_o reason_n 1._o reason_n noah_n abraham_n and_o sara_n it_o be_v express_o say_v all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o restrain_v the_o general_a word_n all_o only_a to_o the_o three_o last_o and_o not_o to_o extend_v it_o also_o unto_o enoch_n and_o abel_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o two_o die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o three_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v death_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o here_o this_o verb_n die_v be_v as_o well_o understand_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v contrariety_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o this_o doubt_n be_v very_o easy_a namely_o by_o interpret_n the_o former_a phrase_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v death_n of_o not_o feel_v death_n after_o the_o common_a painful_a manner_n of_o man_n and_o so_o the_o word_n to_o see_v for_o to_o feel_v or_o to_o discern_v or_o by_o experience_n to_o perceive_v be_v often_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o water_n see_v thou_o o_o god_n the_o water_n see_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o by_o experience_n perceive_v thy_o power_n psal_n 77._o 16._o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o feel_v rom._n 7._o 23._o there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o the_o like_a place_n allege_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a that_o also_o of_o be_v translate_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o he_o be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n not_o see_v of_o man_n but_o so_o secret_o that_o no_o man_n know_v or_o by_o any_o outward_a thing_n can_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o he_o but_o as_o if_o god_n take_v he_o immediate_o into_o heaven_n and_o so_o will_v god_n in_o that_o evil_a and_o sinful_a age_n take_v he_o away_o so_o gentle_o and_o extraordinary_o dissolve_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n that_o man_n may_v think_v he_o to_o go_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n for_o the_o better_a honour_v that_o holy_a life_n which_o he_o then_o live_v the_o rather_o because_o all_o other_o live_v so_o wicked_o to_o any_o but_o very_o mean_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o seem_v unto_o man_n so_o samuel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v after_o death_n by_o the_o witch_n and_o to_o have_v speak_v unto_o saul_n 1._o sam_n 28._o 11._o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o it_o be_v samuel_n for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n reu._n 14._o 13._o and_o be_v not_o therefore_o at_o the_o call_n or_o command_v of_o witch_n but_o only_a because_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n as_o satan_n can_v change_v himself_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 14_o and_o because_o saul_n and_o his_o company_n take_v he_o so_o to_o be_v my_o second_o reason_n be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n for_o of_o all_o the_o former_a and_o of_o diverse_a other_o example_n afterward_o mention_v it_o be_v write_v thus_o all_o these_o through_o faith_n obtain_v good_a report_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a verse_n 39_o 40._o if_o enoch_n have_v be_v take_v up_o in_o body_n into_o heaven_n than_o have_v he_o be_v make_v perfect_a without_o us._n my_o three_o reason_n be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n also_o chapt._n 9_o 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o entrance_n or_o go_v once_o yearly_a of_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o into_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n do_v teach_v that_o under_o the_o law_n and_o while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o open_v what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o but_o heaven_n especial_o for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o enter_v thereinto_o for_o howsoever_o god_n have_v prepare_v heaven_n to_o be_v the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a after_o death_n yet_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o enter_v in_o body_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a argument_n because_o in_o the_o description_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n afterward_o chap._n 12._o 23._o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n which_o have_v the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o therefore_o be_v mention_n of_o angel_n of_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n and_o of_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o body_n or_o of_o any_o man_n altogether_o in_o heaven_n if_o any_o will_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n both_o governor_n child_n and_o servant_n i_o answer_v that_o then_o the_o word_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v must_v comprehend_v the_o church_n militant_a in_o earth_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v none_o find_v in_o heaven_n but_o god_n jesus_n christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o angel_n so_o all_o body_n beside_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o exclude_v four_o
commend_v they_o to_o be_v and_o for_o further_a testify_v of_o their_o rareness_n and_o excellency_n be_v honour_v with_o so_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a a_o translation_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o their_o body_n glorify_v neither_o shall_v be_v till_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o make_v like_o unto_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v in_o all_o pomp_n and_o majesty_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n thereby_o testify_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n that_o all_o his_o child_n be_v in_o so_o high_a regard_n &_o account_v with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o happiness_n till_o the_o whole_a number_n be_v accomplish_v and_o till_o the_o last_o and_o the_o mean_a be_v bear_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o the_o like_a perfection_n and_o happiness_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v their_o crown_n together_o if_o a_o king_n or_o some_o other_o great_a person_n make_v a_o great_a feast_n and_o invite_v many_o thereunto_o and_o some_o come_v betimes_o some_o that_o dwell_v further_o of_o tarry_v somewhat_o long_o and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n will_v not_o have_v they_o that_o first_o come_v to_o sit_v down_o till_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v come_v be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a grace_v and_o countenance_v of_o all_o the_o guest_n so_o to_o prolong_v the_o time_n of_o sit_v down_o till_o the_o rest_n be_v come_v though_o some_o may_v think_v that_o the_o first_o be_v somewhat_o disgrace_v and_o wrong_v by_o stay_v for_o the_o last_o yet_o the_o matter_n well_o weigh_v they_o may_v consider_v that_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n will_v have_v stay_v the_o rest_n for_o they_o if_o the_o rest_n have_v come_v first_o and_o the_o first_o have_v tarry_v to_o be_v last_o yea_o all_o man_n may_v well_o see_v the_o say_a lord_n of_o the_o feast_n to_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o their_o love_n and_o patience_n in_o stay_v they_o for_o the_o come_n of_o they_o that_o remain_v it_o be_v the_o chief_a honour_n of_o any_o guest_n invite_v by_o one_o much_o great_a than_o himself_o to_o be_v open_o grace_v with_o testimony_n of_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o such_o a_o feast_n for_o so_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o such_o a_o feast_n have_v good_a regard_n as_o well_o of_o they_o that_o come_v late_a as_o of_o they_o that_o come_v first_o and_o of_o they_o that_o come_v first_o as_o of_o they_o that_o come_v after_o by_o all_o hitherto_o speak_v of_o this_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v first_o to_o be_v patient_a till_o that_o time_n come_v second_o the_o long_a it_o be_v ere_o it_o do_v come_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n &_o the_o often_o in_o all_o zeal_n to_o say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o i_o do_v but_o brief_o note_n or_o rather_o name_n thing_n leave_v the_o large_a discourse_n of_o they_o to_o other_o and_o ever_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o godly_a reader_n thus_o much_o of_o our_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n of_o our_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o say_a similitude_n or_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n follow_v which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v here_o let_v we_o first_o observe_v the_o causal_n conjunction_n whereby_o this_o reason_n be_v â—oined_v with_o the_o former_a proposition_n this_o be_v common_o translate_v for_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v luk._n 7._o 47._o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o say_v our_o english_a translation_n but_o because_o say_v the_o original_a she_o love_v much_o this_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o note_v because_o the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o papist_n in_o that_o place_n of_o luke_n do_v urge_v the_o original_a word_n signify_v because_o as_o there_o note_v the_o love_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n reason_v not_o from_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n but_o from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n assure_v she_o and_o other_o then_o and_o there_o present_a not_o for_o that_o love_n which_o before_o she_o have_v show_v but_o by_o that_o love_n which_o then_o she_o do_v show_v so_o abundant_o towards_o he_o that_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o as_o the_o same_o viz._n that_o much_o love_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o many_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o go_v before_o but_o follow_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o this_o i_o say_v be_v plain_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o two_o debtor_n before_o in_o that_o chapter_n mention_v to_o one_o of_o which_o be_v forgive_v but_o 50._o penny_n and_o to_o the_o other_o 500_o and_o concern_v who_o our_o saviour_n have_v ask_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi with_o who_o he_o then_o dine_v not_o which_o have_v love_v but_o which_o will_v love_v the_o creditor_n most_o so_o it_o be_v the_o more_o plain_a by_o this_o place_n where_o the_o same_o conjunction_n be_v take_v for_o a_o note_n of_o a_o effect_n not_o of_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o former_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o also_o take_v joh._n 8._o 44._o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o here_o the_o same_o word_n because_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o effect_n for_o christ_n proove_v the_o devil_n not_o to_o have_v abide_v in_o the_o truth_n not_o because_o before_o his_o fall_n there_o have_v be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v create_v a_o angel_n of_o light_a as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o because_o now_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o so_o joh._n 15._o 15._o i_o have_v call_v you_o my_o friend_n for_o or_o because_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o here_o the_o same_o word_n also_o note_v a_o effect_n not_o a_o cause_n thus_o than_o the_o apostle_n proove_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n at_o his_o appear_v by_o a_o effect_n of_o this_o likeness_n that_o be_v because_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o to_o see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o but_o our_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v for_o we_o can_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v except_o first_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o before_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o cause_n before_o the_o effect_n by_o see_v here_o he_o mean_v see_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n and_o by_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o see_v of_o he_o plain_o not_o obscure_o full_o not_o in_o part_n face_n to_o face_n not_o on_o his_o back_n part_n as_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v god_n exod._n 33._o 23._o not_o as_o a_o mighty_a god_n alone_o but_o also_o as_o a_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o not_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n alone_o but_o under_o the_o veil_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o humanity_n and_o yet_o also_o in_o so_o great_a glory_n as_o no_o flesh_n live_v do_v ever_o see_v the_o like_a this_o see_v of_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v oppose_v to_o see_v he_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o and_o to_o know_v of_o he_o in_o part_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 12._o where_o these_o two_o word_n see_v and_o know_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o there_o we_o shall_v both_o see_v he_o more_o plain_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n and_o also_o know_v he_o more_o perfect_o in_o our_o understanding_n then_o here_o we_o do_v or_o can_v do_v for_o here_o we_o see_v he_o but_o by_o picture_n and_o image_n i_o mean_v not_o by_o dead_a picture_n &_o image_n make_v by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o live_a picture_n and_o image_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o other_o god_n child_n represent_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o make_v only_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o also_o we_o see_v he_o by_o outward_a sign_n and_o element_n with_o the_o action_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o himself_o and_o here_o we_o know_v he_o by_o his_o word_n even_o by_o hear_v such_o thing_n of_o he_o as_o therein_o he_o have_v reveal_v but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v
join_v these_o 4_o together_o 1._o to_o edify_v ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n 2._o to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 4._o to_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n jud._n 20._o and_o 21._o the_o first_o 3_o pertain_v to_o the_o purge_n of_o ourselves_o the_o last_o be_v a_o plain_a description_n of_o this_o hope_n final_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v plentiful_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n &_o no_o less_o eloquent_o lay_v forth_o the_o manner_n thereof_o and_o the_o future_a similitude_n &_o likeness_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v from_o the_o expectation_n thereof_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o this_o graâ—e_a exhortation_n tend_v to_o this_o purge_n of_o ourselves_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a abound_v always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 58._o here_o the_o first_o word_n therefore_o secret_o insinuate_v and_o the_o last_o sentence_n add_v for_o confirmation_n plain_o express_v this_o hope_n that_o hither_o to_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o exhortation_n itself_o betwixt_o both_o insert_v do_v as_o evident_o intimate_v this_o purge_n of_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o here_o also_o the_o apostle_n commend_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o enlarge_v this_o point_n any_o further_o only_o let_v we_o consider_v thereof_o by_o this_o familiar_a similitude_n that_o every_o one_o prepare_v himself_o and_o house_n and_o all_o according_a to_o the_o person_n who_o he_o look_v for_o what_o servant_n that_o be_v in_o continual_a expectation_n of_o his_o master_n return_v home_o but_o will_v prepare_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o he_o according_o what_o mean_a man_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n especialle_o what_o subject_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o prince_n but_o that_o he_o will_v prepare_v himself_o for_o apparel_n and_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n beseem_v the_o entertainment_n of_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v we_o then_o look_v for_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o at_o his_o appear_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o to_o see_v he_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o purge_v ourselves_o and_o cast_v away_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o put_v on_o the_o robe_n of_o he_o line_n and_o righteousness_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a to_o entertain_v he_o and_o to_o be_v entertain_v of_o he_o into_o his_o glory_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v we_o with_o vain_a word_n neither_o let_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o have_v this_o hope_n and_o to_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o will_v thus_o purge_v ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o purge_v ourselves_o then_o certain_o we_o have_v not_o this_o hope_n neither_o do_v we_o look_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n at_o his_o appear_v and_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v will_v we_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o will_v we_o not_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o holiness_n will_v we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n and_o will_v we_o not_o see_v he_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v in_o earth_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o by_o faith_n let_v we_o remember_v and_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o yea_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 8._o for_o do_v not_o these_o sentence_n plain_o show_v that_o without_o the_o former_a holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n none_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o since_o many_o thing_n before_o speak_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v therefore_o insist_v no_o long_o thereupon_o if_o we_o do_v thus_o purge_v ourselves_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v then_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o our_o hope_n of_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v shall_v not_o by_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v frustrate_v earthly_a prince_n may_v shake_v we_o out_o of_o their_o court_n as_o mordecai_n may_v not_o enter_v within_o king_n ahashuerosâ—_n his_o gate_n because_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n ester_n 4_o 2._o but_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v receive_v we_o into_o his_o everlasting_a palace_n of_o heaven_n there_o to_o behold_v all_o his_o glory_n and_o riches_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v rather_o perish_v than_o god_n word_n in_o this_o behalf_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o purge_v ourselves_o our_o â—_z altogether_o a_o vain_a hope_n and_o shall_v deceive_v we_o in_o the_o end_n the_o devil_n themselves_o shall_v as_o soon_o be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v as_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o here_o purge_v but_o in_o what_o measure_n must_v every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o first_o according_a to_o his_o measure_n of_o the_o say_a hope_n for_o this_o purge_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o hope_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o more_o the_o hope_n be_v the_o more_o he_o that_o have_v that_o hope_n will_v purge_v himself_o second_o according_a to_o the_o mean_n before_o mention_v of_o purge_v himself_o viz._n according_a to_o his_o hear_n read_v of_o the_o word_n meditation_n company_n of_o the_o godly_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o a_o man_n to_o purge_v himself_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o more_o any_o man_n do_v in_o truth_n use_v the_o say_a mean_n the_o more_o blessing_n god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o effect_v this_o purge_n three_o according_a to_o other_o mean_n that_o god_n himself_o do_v use_v towards_o they_o that_o have_v the_o say_a hope_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o they_o viz._n according_a to_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o chastisement_n wherewith_o he_o do_v exercise_v they_o for_o these_o do_v the_o lord_n use_v as_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v to_o kill_v the_o weed_n of_o sin_n in_o man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o plentiful_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o purge_v they_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n joh._n 15._o 2._o god_n mercy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o marling_n and_o manure_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o as_o the_o muck_a and_o dung_v of_o our_o barren_a heart_n and_o god_n chastisement_n and_o correction_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o plough_v of_o they_o after_o they_o be_v so_o marl_v manure_v muck_v and_o dung_v or_o as_o the_o harrow_n of_o they_o to_o break_v their_o hard_a clod_n and_o both_o be_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o fruitful_a in_o all_o goodness_n as_o man_n therefore_o do_v look_v that_o their_o ground_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o free_v from_o weed_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o better_a crop_n of_o good_a corn_n the_o more_o they_o dung_n plough_n and_o harrow_v they_o so_o the_o more_o that_o god_n do_v multiply_v his_o mercy_n upon_o his_o child_n and_o exercise_v they_o with_o his_o correction_n the_o more_o he_o look_v they_o shall_v be_v purge_v of_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n under_o this_o 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v the_o purge_n of_o ourselves_o according_a to_o any_o dignity_n whereunto_o god_n have_v advance_v us._n as_o we_o do_v more_o wash_v our_o face_n then_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o our_o body_n so_o the_o more_o eminent_a that_o any_o be_v in_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n the_o more_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o vice_n and_o the_o more_o also_o to_o shine_v in_o all_o virtue_n moreover_o â—uery_n child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o purge_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o holy_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o impure_a filthy_a &_o unholy_a he_o see_v other_o to_o be_v therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v idolater_n fornicator_n tempter_n of_o
daniel_n that_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o their_o den_n among_o they_o continue_v there_o a_o whole_a night_n and_o the_o den_n mouth_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o great_a stone_n none_o of_o they_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n dan_o 6._o 22._o and_o yet_o the_o same_o lion_n catch_v daniel_n accuser_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n cast_v into_o their_o den_n and_o break_v all_o their_o bone_n in_o piece_n ere_o they_o come_v at_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o den_n vers_fw-la 24._o that_o lion_n also_o that_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o prophet_n that_o have_v behave_v himself_o unlike_o a_o child_n in_o transgress_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o commission_n be_v not_o only_o restrain_v from_o do_v any_o hurt_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o say_a prophet_n or_o to_o his_o ass_n whereon_o he_o ride_v but_o also_o attend_v thereupon_o that_o no_o other_o wild_a beast_n may_v tear_v in_o piece_n either_o the_o say_v dead_a body_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o his_o ass_n but_o that_o the_o say_v dead_a body_n may_v be_v keep_v safe_a to_o be_v bury_v when_o also_o the_o other_o prophet_n that_o have_v deceive_v that_o prophet_n come_v to_o fetch_v the_o say_a body_n to_o bury_v the_o same_o the_o lion_n suffer_v he_o quiet_o to_o take_v it_o to_o lay_v it_o on_o his_o ass_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o away_o 1._o king_n 13._o 24._o the_o caterpillar_n grasshopper_n fly_n louse_n and_o frog_n be_v send_v to_o plague_v the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o procure_v their_o more_o speedy_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n touch_v senseless_a creature_n when_o god_n command_v the_o fire_n not_o to_o hurt_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o burn_v any_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n or_o scorch_v their_o garment_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o smell_n of_o fire_n about_o they_o dan._n 3._o 27._o yet_o so_o hot_a be_v the_o furnace_n make_v that_o the_o flame_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n thereof_o devour_v those_o man_n that_o bring_v forth_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n verse_n 22._o not_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o only_o come_v near_o it_o to_o cast_v in_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n the_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o two_o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_n send_v to_o fetch_v elija_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o the_o three_o captain_n and_o his_o fifty_o that_o by_o humble_v himself_o to_o elija_n and_o crave_v his_o favour_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o king_n 1._o 14._o the_o fire_n that_o consume_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n have_v no_o power_n over_o lot_n and_o they_o that_o go_v out_o with_o he_o though_o the_o air_n be_v never_o so_o dangerous_o infect_v yet_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o abide_v in_o the_o shdow_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o trust_n in_o he_o god_n will_v preserve_v from_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n that_o kill_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o from_o the_o plague_n that_o destroy_v at_o noon_n day_n so_o that_o although_o a_o thousand_o fall_n on_o their_o left_a side_n and_o ten_o thousand_o on_o their_o right_a hand_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o they_o psal_n 91._o 1_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o yet_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n touch_v outward_a preseruation_n must_v still_o be_v remember_v to_o be_v with_o condition_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o live_v and_o not_o better_o by_o death_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_n to_o come_v isai_n 57_o 1._o do_v not_o the_o liquid_a water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o of_o jordan_n contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n stand_v upon_o heap_n and_o become_v like_o a_o wall_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o the_o hard_a rock_n a_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v water_n likewise_o unto_o they_o this_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o other_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v such_o a_o league_n with_o all_o creature_n for_o his_o child_n that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n with_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v upon_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o weaned_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o cockatrice_n hole_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v hurt_v or_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 11._o 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o 65._o 25._o the_o like_a almost_o be_v that_o his_o promise_n of_o such_o a_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o evil_a beast_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o their_o land_n that_o so_o they_o may_v dwell_v safe_o even_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o wood_n ezek._n 34._o 25._o that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o great_a danger_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v such_o a_o covenant_n for_o his_o child_n with_o all_o creature_n what_o creature_n dare_v to_o transgress_v it_o when_o abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n command_v all_o his_o people_n that_o none_o shall_v hurt_v izaak_n nor_o his_o wife_n do_v not_o izaak_n then_o live_v in_o the_o more_o peace_n so_o that_o he_o sow_v in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o do_v gen._n 26._o 11._o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o heathen_a king_n to_o his_o heathen_a people_n that_o be_v worse_o than_o unreasonable_a creature_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o authentical_a with_o all_o his_o creature_n the_o very_a covenant_n of_o god_n with_o his_o child_n bind_v all_o other_o creature_n to_o the_o peace_n &_o good_a behaviour_n towards_o they_o if_o once_o it_o be_v know_v that_o a_o king_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o another_o people_n betwixt_o who_o and_o his_o people_n there_o be_v before_o hostility_n and_o open_a war_n do_v not_o all_o such_o a_o king_n subject_n lay_v down_o all_o their_o weapon_n of_o war_n and_o frame_v themselves_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o the_o other_o with_o who_o they_o before_o have_v have_v mortal_a war_n be_v the_o league_n of_o a_o mortal_a king_n of_o that_o force_n with_o his_o subject_n for_o their_o former_a enemy_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o league_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n with_o his_o child_n be_v of_o much_o great_a force_n to_o bind_v all_o his_o creature_n to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n towards_o his_o say_a child_n albeit_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v bring_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n rom._n 8._o 20_o 21._o very_o no_o king_n be_v of_o that_o sovereignty_n over_o his_o subject_n either_o by_o right_n or_o by_o tyranny_n and_o violence_n that_o god_n be_v over_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v not_o every_o creature_n to_o god_n as_o the_o pot_n to_o the_o potter_n rom._n 9_o 21._o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o work_n together_o of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n be_v the_o great_a privilege_n for_o such_o as_o do_v so_o love_n god_n and_o who_o by_o such_o love_n do_v the_o better_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o it_o follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o love_n god_n and_o so_o do_v show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o point_n be_v so_o plain_a by_o the_o contrary_a point_n before_o large_o handle_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o further_a confirmation_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o benefit_n concern_v this_o present_a life_n belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o first_o of_o their_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n both_o for_o this_o life_n and_o also_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v these_o be_v two_o first_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o everlasting_a condemnation_n second_o that_o they_o be_v heir_n yea_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n both_o these_o follow_v upon_o those_o thing_n before_o speak_v concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o former_a it_o follow_v upon_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o god_n love_n